Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Liu Qingge shudders, chest heaving and mouth spewing out volcanic blood. His consciousness steadies momentarily and fades, like a broken defense barrier trying to restore itself with overwhelming amounts of An Ding disciples screaming. A shaking hand lightly touches his shoulder to direct qi, but the qi doesn’t feel quite right itself, as though the other is having a qi deviation too. The Bai Zhan Peak Lord drifts off, the last image a pair of two black eyes.

His breath stops and then starts. Liu Qingge slowly opens his eyes, his fingers twitching as his head tries to sort out all of his memories. He first sees a copy of himself lying on the ground, completely still. He looks down at his current body and realizes that he’s transparent, no longer attached to the physical world.

I died… from a qi deviation , he realizes with shock. He’s famous for not receiving qi deviations.

Green and white robes attract his attention, and Liu Qingge’s pupils shift to the other man. Shen Qingqiu leans over his body, eyes not quite sane yet, attempting to direct qi while maintaining his own humanity. 

Shen Qingqiu… was trying to save me?  

The Bai Zhan Peak Lord stares at his shixiong’s futile attempts. He never thought that Shen Qingqiu would ever try to save him. Rather, he always looks over his shoulder and suspects Shen Qingqiu backstabbing him. Liu Qingge shakes his head, certain that he’s hallucinating. He then remembers that he is dead and therefore would not hallucinate while he remains in the mortal world. 

Shen Qingqiu drops onto his body, fading out of unconsciousness himself. His breathing evens hours after and blinks from his position. The Qing Jing Peak Lord spits out blood and stares at Liu Qingge’s body. His arms lift Liu Qingge and his feet direct him to the exit of the caves. Liu Qingge follows, wondering why he hasn’t reached reincarnation or the afterlife yet. Maybe I have to watch my own funeral first… The dead have never documented the afterlife, and funerals are thought to honor and release the spirit.

Liu Qingge’s attention snaps back to the present as Yue Qingyuan speaks. “What happened, Qingqiu-shidi?,” the Sect Leader questions. The nauseating guilt and brimming accusations that Liu Qingge sees in Yue Qingyuan’s eyes turns the Bai Zhan Peak Lord to stare at Shen Qingqiu instead. 

Despite Shen Qingqiu’s injuries, the Qing Jing Peak Lord bows slightly as courtesy. “Zhangmen-shixiong, Liu-shidi died from a qi deviation in the Linxi Caves. I had attempted to save him, but I failed in that endeavor.” Yue Qingyuan frowns slightly and flares a talisman to call for an emergency meeting. Mu Qingfang arrives first. He shoots a confused look at the two before hurriedly taking Liu Qingge’s pulse. At Yue Qingyuan's inquiring gaze, Mu Qingfang shakes his head sadly. He starts to wrap Liu Qingge’s body. Shen Qingge hides his expression behind his fan, his cold green eyes darting around to check the skies as the peak lords land on Qiong Ding.

As expected, the Peak Lord of the undercover peak Feng Zhui arrives next. Wang Qingtu leaps off her sword, and she looks around, tense. Her eyes narrow at Liu Qingge’s dead body and kneels down to take his pulse. She immediately directs her attention to Shen Qingqiu. She growls, “Shen-shixiong , what did you do? Why is your qi on his body? Why is Liu-shixiong dead ?” Her right hand reaches to her side for her sword, only to stop when Yue Qingyuan shakes his head at her. “With due respect, Zhangmen-shixiong, he killed our martial sibling.” 

Shen Qingqiu simply states, “I didn’t kill him. Let us wait for the others. This peak lord does not have the time nor energy to repeat himself.” He meets her gaze from behind his fan. “If this shixiong wanted to kill Liu-shidi, this one would have moved discreetly and would have disposed of his body. This one is the scholarly Peak Lord and would not be so foolish as to leave traces of my qi in him.” Wang Qintu huffs disbelievingly and turns to face the Sect Leader. After the last Peak Lord, Fan Qingna, lands onto the ground with an air of intoxication, Yue Qingyuan finally addresses the situation.

“Shidi-men… Shimei-men… Liu-shidi has died from a qi deviation in the Ling Xi Caves.”

Qi Qingqi moves her fingers and then crosses her arms immediately afterwards. “I can sense Shen Qingqiu’s qi on his body.” Liu Qingge suppresses the strong desire to facepalm. Of course it’d be on me! He tried to save me! He soon remembers that no one can see him and facepalms. The Xian Shu Peak Lord continues, her undertone full of anger, “Shen Qingqiu clearly killed Liu-shidi! Liu-shidi is famous for not having qi deviations. Do you think that he’d just- oh so suddenly have a qi deviation while Shen Qingqiu is coincidentally around? Zhangmen-shixiong, I know that you trust Shen Qingqiu and have… faith in him, but you cannot simply let him go for murdering a Peak Lord and our martial sibling.” Her eyes pierce at Yue Qingyuan. 

“We do not have proof,” Yue Qingyuan firmly states, even though his eyes tell everyone that he believes otherwise. For a leader, both diplomatic and political, he sucks at hiding his emotion, Liu Qingge thinks to himself with a frown. Yue Qinyuan announces, “Announce to the cultivation world that Liu Qingge died from a qi deviation. I will not hear any accusations without direct evidence. Let me repeat that.”

Qi Qingqi narrows her eyes and stresses to Yue Qingyuan, “You want me to tell Liu Mingyan that her brother died from a so-called qi deviation? She deserves the truth. She should deliver revenge! The Liu Clan is influential. They won’t let it go at that.” 

Shen Qingqiu stoically interrupts, “Liu-shidi died from a qi deviation, a common end to many cultivators. It is true that I failed to save him, but I did not kill him, even with our enmity.” 

“Was anyone else in the cave with you?” Qi Qingqi demands. 

“No,” Shen Qingqiu replies truthfully, sounding half-bored.

“You’re a spiritual cultivator.”

“Congratulations for deducing that,” he says dryly, “Your brain cells are working overtime to recall basic peak information.” 

Qi Qingqi bares her teeth. “Where’s the proof that you didn’t kill him then? Your qi’s on him, and like I said with my reasoning skills, you’re a spiritual cultivator who uses spiritual attacks.” She turns away, clenching her fist. “I will inform Liu Mingyan. Is there anything else to discuss, Zhangmen-shixiong?” 

Yue Qingyuan draws a sharp breath, then shakes his head. He permits, “You may leave to inform your peak. Do not accuse Xi- Qingqiu-shidi for Liu-shidi’s death.” Qi Qingqi bows slightly and turns around with a disbelieving eye roll. The others leave one by one, leaving Yue Qingyuan, Shen Qingqiu, and Mu Qingfang at that peak. 

Liu Qingge finally lifts his ghostly hand from his face. Mingyan better not believe that I managed to get killed by him out of all people. I’ve nearly won all the duels we had, and my War God title isn’t without cause. Maybe the qi deviation did impair my senses, but she should at least draw the conclusion that I qi deviated. He has full faith in his sister.

He has less faith when Liu Mingyan dips down onto Qiong Ding and starts screaming at Shen Qingqiu. Shen Qingqiu simply stares at her apathetically as his fan calmly waves over his face. 

“-And you don’t even care that you killed him! Look at your face,” Liu Mingyan finally stops to take in oxygen. “And-” She continues, and Liu Qingge starts zoning out. He openly stares at Shen Qingqiu’s face to watch for any flickering emotions to no avail. Liu Qingge knows that he would not have cared about Shen Qingqiu’s death if the roles were reversed. He doesn’t even know if he’d try to save Shen Qingqiu. 

Threats and backstabbing attempts have always been utilized between the two of them despite their Shizuns’ attempts of reconciliation back when they were disciples. 

The attempt to save Liu Qingge… almost makes Liu Qingge re-evaluate their relationship, if it isn’t futile since Liu Qingge is dead. His one brain cell was already overworking and frying from the point when Shen Qingqiu was blamed, and he does not have enough brainpower to consider much else.

~

Liu Qingge doesn’t disappear after his funeral. He does, however, watch as Shen Qingqiu is blocked from entry.

~

Bai Zhan peak turns into an area where the disciples fight and strain for power. Death occurs frequently, as does injuries. Chaos reigns. Liu Qingge’s head disciple dies after attempting to calm the other disciples. The knife remains in his back. Liu Qingge’s rage burns, but he cannot interfere. When Yang Yixuan’s ghost rises, Yang Yixuan bows his head in apology and gratitude towards Liu Qingge before dispersing into thin mist, heading towards reincarnation. Liu Qingge reaches for his head disciple, once a young and bright man, but misses. His gaze turns back at his peak.

To give due credit, Yue Qingyuan and Liu Mingyan attempt to keep order. During their visits, the fighting decreases significantly. However, the former being a sect leader and the latter only a disciple from a different peak, the peace dissolves after they leave and the frenzy elevates to new heights. Liu Qingge’s disappointed gaze barrels into each one who falls, blood still dripping from their mouths and pores before they disappear. 

Liu Qingge visits the other peaks at times. The constant battle in Bai Zhan reminds him of his failure to teach them properly. Shen Qingqiu was right. Bai Zhan really does consist of brainless brutes… He refuses to attribute that title to himself, but he allows the leeway to apply to the others. 

Wanting to test his limits, Liu Qingge follows Shen Qingqiu outside of the peaks one night. He crosses his arms in front of the brothel, refusing to enter. Curiosity demands him to watch as Shen Qingqiu deposits a heavy bag of coins. Three women accompany Shen Qingqiu upstairs, all wearing bright faces despite the fact that Shen Qingqiu does not look at them. 

Several other prostitutes stare at Shen Qingqiu’s fading robes with envy. They whisper amongst themselves. “I wish that I was chosen to accompany Immortal Master Shen.”

“I know,” another whispers, carefully keeping their voices low as to not attract other men, “He’s the only one who doesn’t come here for sex.” 

“I wonder what music he wants. Not that our qin skills can ever compare to his, of course.”

“He’s very generous with the amount too… we don’t need to satisfy every customer… especially some of the…” the woman shudders and a few others gaze at her sympathetically. 

Liu Qingge pauses, listening on, before leaving with a tighter feeling in his heart on his previously biting accusations.

~

“Xiao Jiu-”

“That is not this shidi’s name,” Shen Qingqiu says with an aloof and slightly annoyed air. 

“Qingqiu-shidi,” Yue Qingyuan says, his voice breaking slightly. His eyes are full of the nauseous guilt that it always has. “This shixiong would like shidi to stay for tea.” Shen Qingqiu’s eyes immediately burn with unmasked hatred.

“This shidi does not wish to impose on shixiong’s time and thanks shixiong for his consideration for this shidi. This shidi must return to his peak to perform his duties,” Shen Qingqiu answers politely, tone not giving any leeway for argument. He bows with clear reluctance and turns. Yue Qingyuan touches Shen Qingqiu’s right shoulder, and the other jumps very slightly. Shen Qingqiu’s eyes flash with anger and forcefully removes the hand from his shoulder.

“If shixiong wished for shidi to stay for sect matters, shixiong can merely state it with words rather than acting like a noble without manners.”

“Xiao Jiu,” Yue Qingyuan gently says, “Did you kill Liu Qingge?”

Shen Qingqiu gives off a slightly broken chuckle. “So not even you believe me.” He turns. “Don’t follow me, Yue Qingyuan.”

“Qingqiu-shidi, I…” The sect leader’s voice fills with unrepressed guilt. “I’m sorry.”

“You’re always sorry. This one suggests that shixiong learns new vocabulary.” Xiu Ya appears beneath Shen Qingqiu and the peak lord of Qing Jing flies to his peak. Liu Qingge follows closely behind, curious. The Bai Zhan peak lord drifts through the door and looks through a few drawers. Most contain books and essays from disciples; others instruments; a few shelves hold the fans and trinkets that Yue Qingyuan gave. 

Liu Qingge hears a door creak. He watches as Shen Qingqiu enters the room. He peers in, finding the room to be full of aesthetics. Even more trinkets are in the room, placed neatly upon the wooden and bamboo structures. Liu Qingge doubts that Yue Qingyuan has entered this room and suddenly feels guilty for intruding without permission. He heads towards the door, only to hear a sudden sob and spike of qi behind him. 

He watches as a qi deviation laps over Shen Qingqiu as the other noiselessly cries into his pillow. Painful qi flares out and rattles several of the trinkles, like a clattering of cymbals, but it carefully caresses the trinkles before they can shatter on the floor. 

Whips of qi flick at him but instead of blood bleeding out, Liu Qingge fades into Shen Qingqiu’s memories. 

“Qi-ge,” a young boy cries, shackled by chains, “You have to leave! There are too many locks and those bastards broke my legs!” 

“I-... Xiao Jiu, wait for me! I will become the best cultivator ever and come back for you. I promise.” 

The scene flickers to Shen Qingqiu bowing and limping slightly with a bleeding eye at a cruel face. 

Liu Qingge backs away into the wall and shakes his head. What- were those… Memories? The hatred for Yue Qingyuan, his weak core… Has everything been a misunderstanding? Who is Shen Qingqiu? Yet the dark memories sedated his ghostlike figure to move forwards. 

~

Liu Qingge notices that his consciousness strains to maintain in the physical world. He missed the Immortal Alliance Conference. He missed the collapse of Bai Zhan Peak. At times, he welcomes it, but it never swallows him full. He sits in Huan Hua Palace now, watching as the peak lords one by one denounce Shen Qingqiu for mostly falsified crimes. They gladly hand over Shen Qingqiu, condemning him to the Water Prison, only with Yue Qingyuan’s word for a trial. For once, Shen Qingqiu’s sharp tongue fails to function and the poisoned air chips at his lungs. 

He only looks up as the prison doors creak open. Liu Qingge waits, hoping that the sect leader calls for war against Huan Hua despite political implications elsewhere, knowing that Cang Qiong is still influential. However, only the young Little Palace Mistress arrives, grasping a whip with a cruel smile across her youthful characteristics. 

Liu Qingge’s consciousness bends and fades.

~

Cang Qiong burns. Red leaps out, hitting a tree nearby, engulfing it, emitting a black smoke filling the air. Shen Qingqiu is nothing but a human stick stuck in a pickle jar. His eyes are—have been—blank since Xuan Su’s shards scattered in front of him. Even worse, Liu Qingge had watched his sister of all people flirt with Luo Binghe and quickly left when they started passionately kissing. 

He closes his eyes and allows his spirit to leave, the darkness taking over him a final time. 

~

“Liu Nanwang! Get up for training.”

Liu Qingge opens his eyes. He touches the soft beds and quickly clambors out. I’m dead. But-

“Liu Nanwang!” A short but harsh knocking hits the door. “You better be in the training field in ten minutes. You said that you wanted to go to Cang Qiong in the future, right?” A sharp click of heels, so familiar and longing , tells Liu Qingge that the person has left. Liu Nanwang… I haven’t been called that for so long. He wobbles and walks to a mirror, staring at his young face.

“Time travel?” He mutters, uncertain. He reaches up and touches his own face. His hands are softer and less trained than he remembers from his (previous?) life. He flinches at his childish voice. 

Liu Qingge knows that this is his chance.

I will treat Shen Qingqiu kinder. I will murder Luo Binghe. I will prevent the fall of the sect.

~

Miles and miles away, Shen Qingqiu lies on the floor. He moves and snaps his eyes open in shock. His hands— I have my limbs? —are tied by familiar chains, Qiu slave chains. 

“I promise that I’ll come back. Wait here!” The familiar voice of Yue Qingyuan goes through the door. “I’ll join a sect and rescue you.” The padding footsteps of Yue Qingyuan fade into the distance. 

Shen Qingqiu stares at the door. I suppose that I’m in Hell again. This time, I won’t let him fall with a scum. This time, I will not trust his promises. 

Chapter Text

The remaining fragments of Xuan Su were kicked towards him. He stared at the fragments in a mixture of shock, longing, and… He refused to place the last term. The half-demon had revealed the contents of the swords, daring to proclaim that this sword killed Yue Qingyuan more than the arros, that the sword had done the work for him. ‘No,’ Shen Qingqiu had foolishly hoped, ‘Qi- Yue Qingyuan would never be this idiotic to the point of not heeding my advice. He didn’t come back because he didn’t want to. That must be it.’ 

The fragments stared at him hauntingly, without the spiritual bonds to its owner. Shen Qingqiu stared at it, and he knew the truth. Denial had never been the strong suit of one who lived a horror show. Denial was scoffed as a weakness in Qing Jing.

If he still had limbs, he doubted that his high self control would prevent them from shaking horribly. He crawled forward, in a worm-like fashion, and bit down on the shards. 

He would die with Qi-ge.

‘Qi-ge… Thank you for this last mercy.’

The young Shen Qingqiu snaps his eyes open as the door to the cellar creaks. His legs are actually broken, but at least they still remain. He growls lowly as Qiu Jianluo enters with a haughty smirk. Compared to Luo Binghe, Qiu Jianluo can be considered as an angel. 

“Your name is Shen Jiu,’ Qiu Jianluo drawls out with hatred and boredom. “You’re a slave to the Qius. You’re my slave. From now on, you will address me as Master Qiu Jianluo.” He kicks him. “Do you understand?” Shen Qingqiu simply glares, not making a sound. This pain is mild, comparatively. He bows his head to show submission, even though the fire never fades. He will burn this mansion sooner. He will murder Wu Yanzi again. These are not his regrets from his past life, and he is not going to lie on the floor and wait for ‘Qi-ge’ ever again. Qi-ge , he thinks, will not come . 

Qiu Jianluo spits on his face and unchains him. He dangles the bronze keys in front of Shen Qingqiu mockingly, and snarls, “Look at you, like a mangled beast chained.” He steps on Shen Qingqiu. “You will never be above my station. Go clean this place. Get rid of your stink. I better not see even a hair left in this place by the time I’m back.” Qiu Jianluo presses his weight before stepping backwards. He exits the cellar and a click tells Shen Qingqiu that the door is locked. 

A surge of anger mixed with power rushes over Shen Qingqiu and he grits his teeth. I have to cultivate. And I will stay out of Haitang’s vision. In his previous life, he tried to use Haitang’s protection, but it failed. It backfired horribly at the Water Prison. He knows how to cultivate; he knows how to not cultivate. This one was not named as the scholarly peak lord without proper learning. Pride washes over him and soothes the anger. He touches his own palm and checks for his own root. It’s more powerful than he remembers. But then, when he bothered to check in his past life, his foundations had been ruined by Wu Yanzi and his age. 

Shen Qingqiu sits cross-legged and closes his eyes. After a few brief moments of meditation, shorter than he wanted since Qiu Jianluo may come back at any moment he pleases, Shen Qingqiu calls on his qi to act as his senses. His surroundings become a surreal image in his mind—the dust crowding around the corner, a spider dangling from a silk above him, the bones of a long-dead rat. 

He starts cleaning, casting small and qi-efficient incantations under his breath. When he was older and had more qi, he did not even need to speak. For now, it is necessary. 

An hour later, the entire cellar is cleaned. Shen Qingqiu opens his eyes and judges the cellar with an approving gaze. He then realizes that he has no method to justify how he managed to clean without any supplies. Qiu Jianluo isn’t the brightest individual. Perhaps he won’t notice… And I am a good liar. He adds the last part to his thoughts while hiding a smirk. Exhaustion starts to take over his vision, and his brain reminds him on why most cultivators build some amount of reserves before using qi, at least for a month. His qi reserves, bigger than most beginners, are empty. 

He sits back onto the floor and meditates, focusing on drawing energy to his system to restore his previous qi and widen his reserves. It is a slow process, at least for now. 

Footsteps give Shen Qingqiu a slight warning before the door is kicked open by a golden boot. “Brat!” Qiu Jianluo spits, dirtying the floor again. Shen Qingqiu squashes down a slight pang of annoyance. 

He inclines his head, “Master Qiu Jianluo, I have completed my task.” The words taste bitter in his mouth, but it’s not metallic, not yet. He knows the taste of metal, of teeth, of blood. He’s known it for decades. 

“You, a dirty slave, should have finished hours ago.” Qiu Jianluo takes Shen Qingqiu by the hair and pulls the younger one up. “What use is a slave if they can’t do anything efficiently?” Shen Qingqiu ignores the spit flying into his face. Qiu Jianluo drops the slave and scans the room. He furrows his eyebrows as he cannot find anything unsatisfactory with the room. “Your work is barely acceptable,” Qiu Jianluo decides, “For now. There will not be slacking off. Go to the woodshed and sleep with the other slaves until morning. At sunrise. No delays. No dinner. Do you understand?” His tone makes it clear as to what the answer is if they disobey. 

“I understand and will do as told, Master Qiu Jianluo,” Shen Qingqiu replies with deference. “Thank you for your kindness,” he adds quickly as Qiu Jianluo’s eyebrows draw. He bows and leaves the cellar quickly, but not too quickly in case Qiu Jianluo complains about his fast-paced strides. In the past, he spat in Qiu Jianluo’s face and spoke back with acid words, but that only gave him special attention… which, frankly, he did not want to experience again. 

He turns his face as if trying to search for the woodshed, knowing that he should not reveal his memory. Shen Qingqiu takes a few wrong turns on purpose before ‘finding’ it. He knocks on the door and opens it. He meets the eyes of the other slaves who he barely remembered. Wordlessly, they point to an empty space on the floor. Shen Qingqiu slightly nods to show his thanks before sitting and meditating. 

The next morning, Shen Qingqiu wakes up. He leaves the woodshed with the other slaves. Qiu Jianluo barks several orders to each of them, most nearly impossible to finish by the end of the day, and they quickly work. He nearly stops as the door opens, and a young, naïve female walks out with a smile and graceful air. 

Qiu Haitang. 

The slaves stop and bow to her, Shen Qingqiu included. He does not dare to attract her attention again. He notices that Qiu Haitang’s eyes spare him one glance before continuing down the narrow path leading to the gardens. Shen Qingqiu wonders if she knows that the blood from their backs waters the plans. 

Shen Qingqiu only stops bowing once she has left the vicinity. He quickly returns to picking the weeds, using small amounts of qi to speed up the process and expand his reserves. 

“This bastard!” Qiu Haitang shouted, her voice angrier than Shen Qingqiu had heard. “He killed my entire family and left! He- It’s him! I’d know the murderer anywhere. He was my former fiancé and- do you think that he feels any remorse? He burned my mansion down. Perhaps I could have forgiven him for property destruction, but he killed my brother. He killed my father. He killed everyone. I vowed my revenge, Shen Qingqiu. Or should I say… Shen Jiu. A slave name.” She paused, seething. “A slave impersonating the position of a peak lord. You’re still a slave. You still have that dirty blood running through your veins and the noble blood of my brother and father and relatives upon your hands. Shen Jiu, you will regret everything. I swear it.” 

Shen Qingqiu stumbles slightly back after half the circular path has been weeded. He takes a few deep breaths. His qi has been drained, but at least this would expand his reserves. He ducks down as he hears the heavy footsteps of Qiu Jianluo on the cement. Shen Qingqiu continues to weed, using his physical strength. Not good , Shen Qingqiu realizes right before a whip snaps onto his back, I need to build on my physical stamina. My physique used to be better than this. Maybe muscle memory was lost after a decade without limbs… He grinds his teeth and continues, ignoring the blood dripping down his rags. 

He finishes the weeds eventually and walks to the hallway, quietly asking for directions from a fellow slave to evade suspicion. He takes cleaning supplies, ridding the dirt manually, even though he practices his cultivation privately and sneakily by sending his qi to the ceiling to clean the top. He does not have to say the incantation if he concentrates, and he does not want to alert any other slaves. 

The Qiu hallways are already clean, save for a few specs of dust, but even that is too much for the Qius. When Qiu Jianluo walks down the hallways later, he scoffs at the work Shen Qingqiu is doing but cannot critique it. Nor does he dare whip Shen Qingqiu lest the blood stains the walls permanently. 

However, Shen Qingqiu lifts his head once he hears a scuffle. He peers down the hall silently and clenches his fist at the sight of Qiu Jianluo grabbing a female slave towards a bedroom. 

Shen Qingqiu snaps. 

He races forwards and tugs the female slave from Qiu Jianluo’s grip. The older man grabs Shen Qingqiu by his hair and forces his head up. Shen Qingqiu suppresses his qi. It rushes through his meridians, like a weak candle flame.

“A slave,” Qiu Jianluo tuts, “A mere slave dares to interrupt me.” He studies Shen Qingqiu’s face. “You have a decent face. Are you offering yourself in her place?” 

Shen Qingqiu manages to grit out, “I am not, Master.” He chokes as Qiu Jianluo grabs his neck. 

“Or perhaps you’re looking for a beating,” Qiu Jianluo chuckles. The grip tightens. Qiu Jianluo’s eyes sharpen towards the slave girl. “You, leave.” The slave girl bows and hurries away, refusing to look at Shen Qingqiu. Qiu Jianluo drags Shen Qingqiu into a bedroom and throws him onto the floor. “Pretty face,” Qiu Jianluo remarks, “I rarely see green eyes. Too bad that they’re wasted on you.”

Shen Qingqiu breathes heavily for oxygen. His neck is bruised and his arms shake under him. Traitors , he thinks, glaring at his arms. No weakness should be shown or the wolves would swallow him up. The door slams shut and locks. A cruel smile crosses Qiu Jianluo’s face as a soundproof talisman is lit. Shen Qingqiu refuses to soften his gaze nor his resilience as Qiu Jianluo takes a whip from his clothing. 

Shen Qingqiu turns, drops to his knees, and protects his face and other important parts of the human body. His senses quickly tell him of motion. He braces for the first strike. It comes, and he closes his eyes, refusing to give Qiu Jianluo any satisfaction. His body weakens as the strikes come continuously, but he knows that he isn’t strong enough to dodge. And if he dodges… He does not want to think of those consequences. 

“You are the Qius',” Qiu Jianluo hisses. He forcefully turns Shen Qingqiu over and presses a burning iron into his chest, branding him with the Qiu slave mark. He then grabs his whip and continues to slam it on Shen Qingqiu’s body.

Minutes? Or perhaps it is an hour before Qiu Jianluo’s strikes finally stop. Footsteps lead to the door and it creaks open before slamming shut again. 

He turns slightly, hissing at the pain in his back. Qiu Jianluo has left. The room is empty. 

Shen Qingqiu stays on the floor. It… doesn’t hurt as much as having his limbs torn off, but this body does not have pain tolerance yet. Nor is it used to harsh torture of this degree. 

He grits his teeth and allows his arms to collapse under him, nearly kissing the floor. 

Thud.

Then silence.

A sullenness enters the quiet room. The metallic scent drifts in the room and there is a wetness on his cheek, not from his eyes. Shen Qingqiu breathes evenly and closes his eyes. He concentrates on his qi, spreading it to his back. He cannot rival Mu Qingfang in terms of healing nor does he have the needed materials, but cultivators still heal faster than commoners, regardless of their level. 

After two hours, the pain has left his body. His skin has scarred and blood no longer drips onto the floor. Surprise crosses his face. Two hours is not enough time for a cultivator of his current skill to heal to this degree. It must be the fact that I’m used to pain , Shen Qingqiu decides after deliberation. He crawls onto his knees, ignoring the dried blood that meets that area. He crosses his legs into a meditative pose and focuses on restoring his qi. His reserves have improved, another strange occurrence. He chalks it up to his untouched root. 

He stands and wobbles. He leans on the wall for support, cursing at his weakness. Shen Qingqiu waits for the room to stop spinning in circles before starting to manually clean. He needs to build up his physical body, either way, and it is expected of him, a lowly slave. He avoids touching the soft bed. He walks to the first closet and opens it, only finding expensive clothing. He closes it and moves onto the next one, finding a water bucket and other supplies. 

Shen Qingqiu washes the blood off of his arms and legs before turning his attention to the floor. He uses the mop and small amounts of qi. 

Hours later, the room is mostly clean. Shen Qingqiu doubts that he can wipe all of the blood stains away. Still, he sends the last trickling qi to turn the blood stains on the floor to barely noticeable. He sits down, then realizes that his clothes still have bloodstains. He circulates qi through his system, but he realizes that he needs physical rest to restore his reserves.

He stands and picks up the heavy water bucket. He walks outside into the fresh air. A fresh breeze plays with his hair. 

Shen Qingqiu dumps the bucket onto the flowers and grass. He moves to the well and uses a clean bucket nearby to take the water. He pours the fresh water into the bucket, taking a few ravenous sips for himself. He puts the clean bucket into its usual place before lugging the bucket back into the room. He cleans the mop, then the room again, then the mop once more. He dumps the dirty water one last time before replacing the bucket in its previous position. 

He walks to the woodshed and immediately falls asleep in his empty floor spot. 

Months crawl by. Shen Qingqiu keeps his head low in a facade of obedience. Yet anger still reaches his heart at the thought of Yue Qingyuan. 

“Xiao Jiu-”

“Don’t call me that.”

“Shen Jiu,” Yue Qingyuan relented as sadness and guilt crept into his voice. “Will you forgive me?”

“Perhaps if the head disciple of Qiong Ding would tell the truth instead of muttering useless apologies. Perhaps he believes that I would tarnish his reputation. Are you ashamed of having someone like me in your sect, Yue Qingyuan?” He snarled, dropping the half-politeness at the end.

Shen Qingqiu has a slight hope that this Yue Qingyuan is not as foolish as the last one, but he doubts it. 

“Of course you don’t… Shizun is Shizun after all,” Luo Binghe sighed.

Shen Qingqiu frowns slightly. And Qi- Yue Qingyuan is still Yue Qingyuan, after all.  

“I’m sorry,” Yue Qingyuan’s empty words echoed after another demand for a sufficient explanation of why he never came back. “I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I’m sorry.”

Days turn into weeks. Weeks turn into months. And months creep by until a year has passed. 

“Shen Jiu,” Qiu Jianluo snarls in Shen Qingqiu’s face. “Follow me.” Shen Qingqiu bows his head and follows the other into an empty bedroom. The door locks and a soundproof talisman activities. A sudden shove forces Shen Qingqiu onto the expensive bed, and Shen Qingqiu’s nose is buried into the soft pillow. His rags rip as Qiu Jianluo undoes his clothes… 

~

The next morning, Shen Qingqiu limps back to the well. He shakily lifts a bucket and washes himself, not caring about decency. That has been burnt away, and only reinforced. 

He pauses at the bruises lining at his hip and carefully soothes it with his palm. He dresses himself with the clothes given by Qiu Jianluo. It is similar to his previous rags, but without holes nor blood. He doubts that it will last past a day. 

He returns to the woodshed, hoping to cultivate. The sun is rising, but chances are that Qiu Jianluo is tired too. Pitying looks follow him from the other slaves. 

Why haven’t I left yet? Shen Qingqiu asks himself. He knows the household to the point where he can stroll along with his eyes closed. He can map every hallway and include the material of each building. He can list the bedrooms and torture chambers easily. What am I waiting for? He doesn’t know anymore.

His stomach growls slightly, and Shen Qingqiu misses inedia. 

“Shen Jiu,” one of the female slaves hurriedly whispers, the one he saved the previous year. “Take this.” She shoves a piece of bread to him. “As my thanks… I never thanked you properly, and you need food.” Slightly dumbfounded, Shen Qingqiu shakes his head.

“Keep it,” Shen Qingqiu decides. His cultivation, even without practicing inedia, will allow him to live for a few more days without substance. “But thank you for your offer.”

“But-”

“Just keep an eye out for when Qiu Jianluo comes to assign duties. I need to sleep.”

“But-” the female slave starts to protest again.

Shen Qingqiu slinks down and closes his eyes, “I’m stronger than you. I’ll be fine.” The dream world welcomes and embraces him.

~

A month later, the corpse of that female slave burns in a fireplace, as mere fuel.

~

Another year passes, and the treatment towards Shen Qingqiu has noticeably worsened. Yet changes have been made. Qiu Haitang does not know his identity. Qiu Jianluo does not target him specifically. Shen Qingqiu has no reason to spare anyone.

Shen Qingqiu kneels and places the last match onto the ground. He stares at the beautiful mansion hiding the tainted blood. He snaps his fingers, filling them with qi to start the spark. It catches, and the mansion burns with resentment and fury. 

He imprints the image into his mind with satisfaction and blood lust.

“Qi-ge, I’ll wait for you!”

“Why didn’t you come back? I trusted you!” 

Chapter Text

It burns for a week before a fresh rain dusts the Qiu household. Passerbyers whisper about the unfortunate demise of the Qius, while others are confident that a resentful spirit caused it. 

Shen Qingqiu wades deeper into the forest and leans onto the tree trunk. It has been some time before he could take his eyes from the household, and he still does not want to leave the pile of ashes and leftover bodies. I will leave tonight , Shen Qingqiu tells himself. 

“I have been watching you,” a voice drawls out from behind him. Shen Qingqiu refuses to show the shiver of fear that threatened to overtake him and turns around to face the other. The other introduces himself with a smirk. “My name is Wu Yanzi. I believe that you have a great potential for cultivation. I am generous. I am willing to teach you.” To think that this was my savior, once , Shen Qingqiu thinks as he studies the other with his green eyes. On the exterior, hesitation crosses his face, cautious. He will not let me go if I refuse. He has already told me his name. It would not be wise of him. Shen Qingqiu compares Wu Yanzi to a snake, then decides that it would be an insult to all snakes. 

“Brat! I told you to get me food! That isn’t even enough for a slave,” Wu Yanzi snarled “Go steal more. Now.” 

“I-”

Spiritual energy flew out from the sheathed sword as anger filtered through the air. Birds scattered from the nearby trees. Afraid, Shen Qingqiu dipped his head in fearful submission and quickly left. 

The current Wu Yanzi emits easygoing energy. He adds, “You will never survive the persecution of burning the respectable Qius.” He pretends to sigh. “Your slave mark is… rather obvious, after all. Everyone would know your heritage with a simple glance.” He points to the slave mark behind the open rag. “If you recognize me as your Shizun, I will ensure that your basic needs are taken care of and teach you cultivation. In return, you will do as I say. What do you say? Do you agree?” 

“I have,” Shen Qingqiu snarls, a usual expression on his previous and current-aged body, “No interest in recognizing you as my Shizun nor learning cultivation from you. I am fully capable of surviving.” He turns away from the smoke and starts walking in the opposite direction. 

Wu Yanzi raises his left hand. Shen Qingqiu stops and waits. “Then,” Wu Yanzi starts, “The deal should be easier for you to accept. I may have sweetened it a bit too much, but I still believe in your services. I will not force you to call me Shizun.” 

“You only stole fifty gold coins?” Wu Yanzi raised his fist, clenching the bag of coins that Shen Qingqiu had stolen. “I told you to get a hundred. Minimum. Two hundred if you wanted my direct approval. What is the point of you?”

“I prefer freedom,” Shen Qingqiu carefully words, hoping to avoid conflict. “Your offer is kind, but I must reject it.” He continues walking.

“You must destroy those you cannot recruit, brat,” Wu Yanzi ‘kindly’ taught him one night as the two sat around a campfire. It was times like these in which Shen Qingqiu thought that his treatment was half kind. 

A flash of spiritual energy alerts Shen Qingqiu to the fact that Wu Yanzi has taken out his sword. Shen Qingqiu turns quickly. Wu Yanzi twirls the hilt of his sword with a near mesmerizing view. Shen Qingqiu stills as the sword picks up energy from the air and reaches out with his qi to find leaves. None are fresh leaves, but there are a few dead leaves that have not been completely destroyed by the fire. They won’t last long, though. Wu Yanzi’s cultivation is still much, much higher. 

“What are you doing?” Shen Qingqiu evenly asks, hoping to stall for time. He ignores the sword and backs away slightly, still looking for items to use. There are a few twigs… He only hopes that they are sharp enough. He refuses to glance at them, not wanting to lose his advantage. He has a somewhat good idea of how Wu Yanzi fights. 

Wu Yanzi barks a laugh and taunts, “Trying to back off? Suddenly afraid in the face of my sword?” He tilts his face as though curious. “Even if you are talented, brat, you still have no chance against me. I have a spiritual sword, and you have nothing but your bare hands. I am tempted to give you a slow death, but with my kindness, I will grant you a quick one.” What kindness? Death is death. Shen Qingqiu barely manages to dodge the first few attacks. At one point, I welcomed it.

The other strikes in a flurry with his sword. He dodges the few first strikes but one of the strikes manages to catch blood. Shen Qingqiu hisses slightly at the open wound on his shoulder. Adrenaline fills his heart, as does the reminder of his current weakness and prevailing danger. He ducks, then leaps backwards, managing to catch a drift of wind. He sends qi-sharpened leaves towards Wu Yanzi, hoping that one of them would pierce the target. 

Wu Yanzi blocks each shot with remarkable ease. A smirk crosses his face. “Bastard.” He then grumbles a few sentences under his breath. Shen Qingqiu does not care and does not have the time to care, focusing on taking qi from the air into his reserves. Wu Yanzi does not give him long to rest and raises his sword.

Shen Qingqiu picks up a nearby twig off of the ground and raises it. He sends qi and sharps it, not showing any signs of pain even when it is obvious that qi drainage is starting. He can’t last long. 

He eyes Wu Yanzi. I need to end the battle quickly, or I’m dead. He dances towards Wu Yanzi, thankful for the coordination that he has practiced and his small height. He barely avoids the blade before he pierces the twig into Wu Yanzi’s chest. Wu Yanzi simply narrows his eyes and takes the stick out. Shen Qingqiu backs away from Wu Yanzi can slice him with the sword. The wound heals almost immediately. 

Shen Qingqiu sends even more leaves towards Wu Yanzi, who regards them as mere annoyances. The leaves break immediately from Wu Yanzi’s simple glare. The younger sends a kick towards Wu Yanzi’s sword arm, hoping to disarm him, only for Wu Yanzi’s non-dominant arm to catch his leg and twist it before throwing Shen Qingqiu backwards, then sending the sword towards a stunned Shen Qingqiu.

Only pure adrenaline and muscle memory allows Shen Qingqiu to dodge that sword strike. He would have died in his previous life. That’d actually spare me a lot of torture , Shen Qingqiu thinks ironically. He smothers a chuckle that threatens to rise out of him, fully aware that it is an insane one. 

“Troublesome, and so very lucky,” Wu Yanzi evaluates. Another smirk crosses his face, “But you will lose.” He doesn't even look tired. Shen Qingqiu stands. “You can’t win against me,” Wu Yanzi tells Shen Qingqiu confidently, “You’ve had a great run, though.” He says this casually, but his eyes tell a very different story, the story that he is taking the boy seriously. Shen Qingqiu braces himself, knowing that his foot will not cooperate well. He ignores the pain and spares some trickling qi on it. Immediately, he senses that his wound is starting to mend. 

“You have a fast healing rate, boy. It’s very… unfortunate that your talent will die.” 

“A qi deviation, brat?” Wu Yanzi snarled. “How pathetic for a cultivator with your talent.”

Shen Qingqiu glares at him, surprised at the rate that his twisted ankle is healing. The qi should alleviate the pain, maybe heal it slightly, but it shouldn’t be… Maybe my root was that talented in the past. It’s this bastard’s fault that I ended up weak. He doesn’t have the energy to reply to Wu Yanzi’s remark. 

A few strong qi waves direct towards him. He twists his body and leaps, avoiding the hit. 

“Wait,” Shen Qingqiu gasps out. He kneels on the ground, ankle re-twisted by that action. “Wait…”

Wu Yanzi merely raises an eyebrow. “Oh? I should warn you that I don’t have much patience.” 

“You’re very powerful. I would like to take the offer.” 

The cultivator laughs. “And why should I trust you?”

“It’s obvious that you’re much more powerful that I am,” Shen Qingqiu responds, choosing flattery, “And it is clear that you’re clever. You’re right, I’ve only been getting lucky thus far. You know that I can’t kill you, so it is clear that you have the advantage.” 

Wu Yanzi narrows his eyes. “You don’t expect me to believe that, do you?”

“Is it not true?” Shen Qingqiu asks pleasantly. “Your qi reserves are higher than mine, and your experience surpasses mine as well.” 

“You will obey all of my orders?” Wu Yanzi asks carefully. 

Shen Qingqiu shrugs, then puts on a fretful air, “If it means that I would live.” He forces his voice to tremor in an undertone. Wu Yanzi relaxes. 

He laughs, “My first order is to loot what remains of the bodies, then to bury them. I will banish all of their spirits to ensure that they do not return as ghosts. Ghosts… ah, they’re a headache.” 

“Your wisdom astounds me. I will do as told.” Shen Qingqiu bows slightly before walking to the bodies. I should’ve looted their money. Screw sentiments from preventing me from taking necessary- no matter, now. It’s too late. He manages to find a few coins from the bodies and buries them. Hours later, Shen Qingqiu bows to a watchful Wu Yanzi. “I have completed my task, Master.” 

Wu Yanzi stands and shoves Shen Qingqiu onto the ground, “Took you long enough.” He walks to the middle of the waste and sends qi to force the souls to pass on. A few minutes later, Wu Yanzi returns and places a heavy hand on Shen Qingqiu’s shoulder. “I will sleep tonight. For your rebellion earlier, you are to watch the entire night.” 

“Yes, Master,” Shen Qingqiu politely says. “Where should I watch?”

“Ten feet from me,” Wu Yanzi decides. He then threatens, “If you come a foot closer to me, I will kill you.”

Shen Qingqiu allows the tremor back into his voice. He gulps. “Yes, Master.” 

Wu Yanzi walks into a makeshift home created from branches. It glitters from a few camouflaging talismans, at least to the common eye. Any decent cultivator can immediately see through the disguise. 

Wu Yanzi doesn’t expect me to get through the camouflage. Shen Qingqiu deliberates as he studies the den from afar. Underestimating an opponent would be his downfall… And yet, is he truly asleep? Wu Yanzi’s cunning, and Shen Qingqiu knows that better than anyone. He might be testing me. He leans back on a tree and sits, ensuring that there’s a decent distance between the two. Though, Wu Yanzi isn’t as ignorant as Liu Qingge—don’t think about him—in terms of righteousness. My qi is restored , Shen Qingqiu realizes with shock. Normally, at this stage, it’d take a day for his reserves to fully restore. Could be the effect of not having my root destroyed by him , he decides. Besides, I should find a way to kill him while he’s ‘asleep.’ 

He waits a few hours under the moonlight, ignoring the rain that has started to pour from the sky. 

I cannot beat him with pure strength… No matter how talented I could be, he is physically stronger and has more qi reserves than me. Shen Qingqiu eyes a few leaves and an idea springs into his mind. Talismans. His skills cannot rival Tian Xun’s, the talisman and artifact peak, at least in inventions, but every cultivator knows the basics. As the (former? future?) peak lord of the scholarly peak, Shen Qingqiu knows more than the basics and the theories of invention. His knowledge should surpass Wu Yanzi’s. 

Except for the fact that he doesn’t have ink, and scattered leaves are fragile at best, instantly breakable at worst.

It’s not like I have a better option , Shen Qingqiu bitterly admits to himself.

He takes a few sturdier-looking leaves and bites his left wrist until it bleeds. With his other hand, he scrawls characters. For light, for boosting, for immobilization, for pain, for defense… 

Half an hour later, Shen Qingqiu carefully picks up his fragile leaf talismans and a sharp but charred stick. He steps over the ten-foot boundary line that Wu Yanzi had warned him of, and sneaks to Wu Yanzi’s sleeping spot. He breaks the camouflage paper talismans with his own, and sends the immobilization talisman towards Wu Yanzi before stabbing him with the stick. 

Wu Yanzi’s eyes snap open as soon as the immobilization talisman reaches him and manages to break it, not before the stick pokes through him. Shen Qingqiu stumbles back as Wu Yanzi sends a wave of qi to break the talisman and the stick. 

“I knew you were a traitor,” Wu Yanzi snarls. He bolts up, tossing the broken part of the stick away. “Attacking people while you’re asleep,” Wu Yanzi taunts, “Are you sure that you weren’t taught by me? Trying to use my own tricks?” He summons his sword and points it towards Shen Qingqiu. “I would almost be proud of you even if that was the case. Nevertheless, you are still the lowest of the low. A slave. No matter how much you try to hide it.”

“Then you’re comparing yourself to a slave?” Shen Qingqiu mockingly asks, trying to discreetly search for other usable items. It’s clear that the talismans are too weak to do much. 

“Where’d you learn how to create talismans, boy?”

“Sneaking into the library does wonders,” Shen Qingqiu partly answers, knowing that it is likely that those texts are in the library. He wouldn’t know. “Aren’t you supposed to kill me?”

Wu Yanzi raises an eyebrow and laughs, “Why not play with my prey first?” He stretches, and Shen Qingqiu notices that the wound has stopped bleeding. “You have… a stick. I have a sword. I’m awake. What chance do you have?” 

Something is wrong. Shen Qingqiu narrows his eyes, trying to figure out why Wu Yanzi’s stretching out the time. But what? Nothing looks out of shape. Could this be a trap? Or is he afraid that I’ve trapped him with talismans?

… No. He was able to break my talisman with barely any effort. What is he waiting for, then?

No matter. I can’t let this opportunity go to waste.

He rushes towards Wu Yanzi, sharpening the stick using qi again, only barely dodging a beheading strike. Shen Qingqiu leaps over the next sword strike and ducks under the one after that. He breathes heavily, cursing his body for not having enough physical strength. 

He blinds Wu Yanzi momentarily with a light talisman before trying to stab him. Unfortunately, Wu Yanzi’s swinging manages to nick his arm. Luckily, he does manage to sneak under Wu Yanzi and stab his groin. Blood rushes out, and Shen Qingqiu leaves the zone before blood can splatter in his eyes. Wu Yanzi stifles any gasp of pain before sending qi to that region. The light talisman breaks in half, and Shen Qingqiu sends untouched, qi-sharpened leaves towards Wu Yanzi. 

A qi wave destroys the leaves, and Shen Qingqiu holds his arms out to prevent the hit from hitting his face. He stumbles back and spits out blood. 

He hears the sound of a sword and quickly hides behind a tree, letting that take the hit instead. With newfound adrenaline, Shen Qingqiu grabs another stick and charges. In hindsight, this may not have been a great plan. However, it did not seem like Wu Yanzi considered it. Shen Qingqiu manages to pierce Wu Yanzi’s stomach before punching his chest with a handful of qi. He ducks as Wu Yanzi’s sword flies back towards him, and Wu Yanzi barely stops his own sword from killing himself. Shen Qingqiu leaves the stick in and blinds Wu Yanzi’s eyes again with his last light talisman. 

He darts away before Wu Yanzi could recover, picking up another stick and sharpening it with qi. He sends the last of the leaves towards Wu Yanzi with another burst of qi. Similar to the times before, Wu Yanzi sends a qi wave, forcing Shen Qingqiu to back away. 

I have very little qi left . The talismans, leaves, and sticks have sapped the majority of it, and he’s injured. Although cultivators heal faster compared to civilians, this is attributed to qi and body strength. Unfortunately, Shen Qingqiu has neither or very little, currently.

He coughs out blood again, spitting it to the side. Qi shortage. His core is not quite developed enough to have a qi deviation yet. 

The blinding light fades, and Wu Yanzi manages to heal himself. 

“Shizun, how does one defeat an enemy with the best attributes? That one cannot defeat?”

“Shen Jiu,” Jian Anlu replied, “Is my disciple perhaps referring to a Heavenly Demon?”

“Just in general, Shizun. This disciple does not know how to defeat an enemy with higher cunningness, intelligence, strength, and qi.” He bowed his head. “This one had researched Heavenly Demons in the past; however, very little verified information is contained in it.”

“I think that you’d be surprised what a life and death reaction can create. And you are intelligent. Otherwise, I would not have chosen you. Despite what the Bai Zhan brutes believe, if one does not have a brain, one will lose. That is the only advice I can offer you unless you are more specific. As for the Heavenly Demons… The most secluded information is given to peak lords and their successors only. You are aware of these levels. I cannot divulge that information.”

“Thank you, Shizun.”

Stick wounds are easy to heal. Leaves don’t do anything. Talismans barely last. The surprise element is gone. Qi reserves barely remain. Physical energy is nearly depleted. 

What choices do I have left? Shen Qingqiu eyes Wu Yanzi’s body, wondering. An evil and terrible and oh-this-will-go-wrong plan enters his mind. A small smirk crosses his face. If Liu Qingge saw this, he would fall into another qi deviation immediately. And then berate me about fairness in a battle. Unfortunately for Liu Qingge, Shen Qingqiu wants to live. 

He darts forwards, dodging Wu Yanzi’s sword by inches. Pieces of his dark hair fall onto the ground from the sword strikes. His body deals with the cuts that he didn’t manage to avoid. I wish that I had Xiu Ya. He gets close to Wu Yanzi and kisses him, straight on the lips. 

Wu Yanzi’s expression turns into one of shock. Shen Qingqiu pulls away and grabs Wu Yanzi’s unfocused sword’s hilt and swings it towards the older man. It pins him into a tree, through the stomach. A shame that it didn’t hit the lungs, but it is his sword after all. Any decent spiritual sword would not betray their masters that badly. And any decent spiritual sword would not allow any injury to heal with little qi nor that quickly. Wu Yanzi roars and directs the sword out of his body from the trunk. 

Shen Qingqiu breathes heavily, sensing that his own wounds are closing. He presumes that his qi’s returning. Or, at the very least, trying to during this brief moment of rest. 

Wu Yanzi leans on the tree, blood dripping from his body. He closes his eyes, trying to focus on closing the wound. Shen Qingqiu darts forwards again, taking a fallen twig from one of Wu Yanzi’s qi strikes, ignoring the soreness of both of his nearly trembling legs, and kissing the other’s cheek. Wu Yanzi’s eyes snap open, his attention misdirected from his wound to Shen Qingqiu. 

Shen Qingqiu stabs the qi sharpened stick into Wu Yanzi’s chest with all of his might. His adrenaline starts to wear off, and the heaviness of the situation falls onto him. He realizes that the ground is muddy and that the skies are still dark with clouds. Rain has stopped falling. 

He pulls the stick back out. Black spots start to fill his vision. However, Shen Qingqiu reaches for the spiritual sword and with a last burst of qi, and with the help of Wu Yanzi’s current unconsciousness, he manages to pierce the other’s heart before collapsing nearby from exhaustion. 

Before he completely blacks out, a hilariously ironic thought drifts into his mind. Wu Yanzi is my first kiss.

When he wakes up, the sky is dark. The crescent moon hangs above him, and clouds are chased away by the wind. How long has it been? He wonders. Shen Qingqiu senses that his qi reserves have mostly restored themselves. He winces at the wounds inflicted on himself and quickly directs his qi to heal the wounds. He sits in a meditative position, despite the vulnerable state he’s in. 

Once the sun rises, Shen Qingqiu slowly opens his eyes and stands. He stretches carefully and stares at Wu Yanzi’s body. The kill sits in his mind, and he reviews the events quickly. 

He could’ve died—should’ve died, if strength is factored in. 

Cultivators who don’t think that their lives are dangerous are simply fooling themselves, either way.  

Shen Qingqiu kneels beside Wu Yanzi’s body and loots it. The motions aren’t quite as familiar anymore. Once he had joined Cang Qiong, looting bodies was simply no longer necessary. Still, Shen Qingqiu finds a small bag of coins, matches, and talismans. He stares at his own pitiful, barely remaining clothing. I might have to rob a clothing store for decent robes later. He takes the sword and stabs Wu Yanzi in the chest again. He doubts that one would investigate too deeply into the matters. It looks half like a suicide, half like a battle. Rogue cultivators aren’t concerned by the majority. 

Still, he leaves. No use to have suspicion on him, no matter his actions. 

He follows the river. At nights, he builds fires to cook pierced fish. He meditates instead of sleeping to train, and during daytime, he runs to build up his physical strength. He washes himself in the river a few times. 

A week or two later, Shen Qingqiu reaches the borders of a town. His clothes are tattered, barely hanging on his slim frame. He eyes a clothing store and wonders if it would be too suspicious to walk in with a bag full of coins and rags. I am not risking it. He sneaks closer to the clothing store and waits for a few people to distract the few sellers. Then, he quickly darts in, takes a decent set of robes, and a pair of shoes around his foot size. Shen Qingqiu leaves before anyone can remember what he looks like. 

Shen Qingqiu leaves for a nearby town in case the sellers were looking for those robes specifically. There, he changes and throws his rags away. The shoes are a bit big, but at least they aren’t too small. 

He walks into the alleyway, fully aware that professional pickpockets live in the darker areas. A quiet set of footsteps sneak towards him, and he slaps the hand away before it can reach for his bag. Shen Qingqiu sets his cold glare on the boy, who shivers and runs. I should’ve broken his wrist. That would ensure that no one else in this alleyway bothers me.

He sits at a darker but isolated part of the alleyway and stares at the scattered clouds. The sun’s setting, creating a soft pink and orange glow across the sky. 

“This is my alley,” a voice says next to him. 

Shen Qingqiu stands and stares at an older boy. “May I see your land ownership forms, then?”

The other turns red, “How dare you speak to me like that. Do you not know who I am?” He flicks his finger and six others join behind him. 

“In fact, I don’t. You see, I’m rather new here.” Shen Qingqiu sweeps his eyes over the other boys and decides that the oldest one’s most likely the one he needs to watch for. However, he cannot tell what weapons they have. The most common weapon would be a knife. None of them have cultivated from what I can tell. 

“Pretty robes,” the boy sneers, “I’ll give you a chance to join my gang or run away. Or we’ll loot your dead corpse.” 

“Do you truly believe that you can win against me?”

“It’s seven versus one. Can’t you count? And we all are… very experienced in killing.”

“Impressive,” Shen Qingqiu dryly says, “I should warn you that if you try to fight, I would not hesitate to kill you.” The boy whistles, and the entire gang takes out their weapons. Shen Qingqiu’s guess is correct. Almost all of them have knives, besides the few with daggers. Shen Qingqiu moves his feet and arms into a battle stance. The boys charge, and Shen Qingqiu opts to knock all of their weapons away with qi before taking a knife and stabbing the boys with them, straight through the heart with the help of his qi. The ribs can’t do much against that amount of power, especially against cultivators. 

Shen Qingqiu drops the knife and turns. I cannot stay here. If they are found, I do not want to risk the trouble, especially if I run into arrogant young masters of prominent families. He moves away and walks along the streets after shooting a few cleaning spells onto himself. The blood stains erase. He fixes his hair and subconsciously walks to a merchant selling fans. The styles are… pretty, even though it did not have the skill of a Qing Jing artist. 

“Would young master like a fan?” The seller asks with a pleasant smile. “We have all types of designs.” 

“I’m browsing for a suitable one. How are the qualities of these fans?”

“Very fine fans, indeed. Each can last years.” 

Shen Qingqiu eyes the fans and strokes one of them. “How much is this one?”

“Three silver coins.” 

Shen Qingqiu takes out the bag and counts out three silver coins in the mix, even though Wu Yanzi usually went for gold coins. “Here you go, madam.” 

“May the fan bring you fortune.”

Shen Qingqiu picks up the fan and opens it. It broadcasts a misty bird flying from a forest in the midst of spring. He covers his face, a quirk that remains with him even through all these years. 

I cannot stay on the streets for eternity. Perhaps I could set up a shop of my own. This bag of coins is… sufficient for a stand and decent starting materials. Shen Qingqiu stares at the busy street. But this environment is unsuitable for cultivation nor obtaining a decent sword to become stronger. 

Xuan Su’s scattered shards haunt the past and present Shen Qingqiu.

He shakes his head, trying to rid that particular image. 

Should I enter Cang Qiong?  

The betrayal twists his heart, but Shen Qingqiu… he believes that Yue Qingyuan pursued a spiritual sword that was too strong. The man himself isn’t here to confirm it, but Shen Qingqiu truly believes that this fits in his character. As long as he stops apologizing and gives a decent explanation… He stares at the direction of Cang Qiong. 

Luo Binghe will still be born. He will inevitably show up in Cang Qiong. Even if I’m not there, Liu Qingge would want him. And if Xin Mo’s dimension powers are true… Shen Qingqiu shudders involuntarily. He would haunt me once more. He may be able to share his memories with this world’s future Luo Binghe. I must become stronger. I have to stop the destruction. And- maybe Liu Qingge’s death. It had been horrible. And the unwarranted repercussions stuck with him. No one else knows about the future as of yet. Wu Yanzi would have treated me in a different manner, as well as the other Qius. 

He steps in the direction of the sect. And I… do want Xiu Ya again. A spiritual sword becomes part of a cultivator’s soul. 

“Shen Qingqiu,” Jian Anlu warned, “Even if you harbor ill feelings towards your martial siblings, I expect you to always be loyal to the sect and work towards its prosperity.” 

“This one will not allow his personal sentiments to affect his decision to better the sect, Shizun.” 

“As expected of my successor. Remember, you are the tactician of the sect. The second in authority. Do not falter in your duties.” 

“This one promises, Shizun.” 

Do these promises still count? Shen Qingqiu expects that they do. He holds his Shizun—his true Shizun, not Wu Yanzi—with high regards. The resources, such as the Linxi Caves, could hardly be found elsewhere. 

However, he hates the intersect competitions, most of his martial siblings, and the dangerous senses he’d obtain during his disciple years. 

If he doesn’t join Qing Jing… his style would be too similar to the sect to not draw attention if one of a major sect sees him. He doesn’t have the resources to kill Luo Binghe. It would be… difficult to find the sealed half-demon. 

Xiu Ya gleamed in his hand, a faithful companion to the end. Destroyed, within seconds, by Luo Binghe’s rage, its last act having been to come out to fight one last time. 

He couldn’t simply abandon his spiritual sword. He might not have bonded with it yet, in this timelines, but I’m not Yue Qingyuan. I would not abandon the few I truly care about and the few that reciprocate that trust. Granted, only Xiu Ya reaches that list. None of the peak lords did. His Shizun… perhaps… but the danger would not come to her. 

But… Shen Qingqiu pauses after stepping forwards toward Cang Qiong. I was denounced by all of my martial siblings. Even though I don’t care about them… Am I going to take my own freedom away? Hierarchy proclaims Qing Jing as the second in seniority, but with the way he was treated, he might as well be the last. He hates bowing to anyone, especially to Yue Qingyuan. 

In some ways, I owe Yue Qingyuan a debt for the past life, even though he failed to save me in the end. He grits his teeth and clenches his fist. I cannot allow this to simply pass. He does not break sincere promises easily. 

Besides, Xiu Ya will not belong to anyone else. He refuses.

He heads towards Cang Qiong, fully knowing that it would take a few weeks to reach, hopefully in time for the disciple selecting. If not, he can steal and cultivate by himself for another year. 

I will not fail, this time. 

Chapter Text

Liu Qingge steps into the disciple-choosing field. His eyes scour for Shen Qingqiu’s young frame, but the crowd and attention on the peak lords blocks most of his view. Nevertheless, he does not see Shen Qingqiu. In the past life, he and Shen Qingqiu had joined around the same time. He had hated Shen Qingqiu from the start due to his misconceptions of Shen Qingqiu being an upstuck, lazy noble. 

This time, Liu Qingge has entered the selection fields earlier due to training even harder than his past self, especially armed with the knowledge of what works for his body. So it’s not shocking that Shen Qingqiu isn’t here , he decides. He should be here in a few years. He refuses to worry. 

His simple grey eyes scour the field again, trying to pick up any sign of Shen Qingqiu. Once again, this fails, but he does find Yue Qingyuan standing next to the sect leader with Xuan Su strapped by his side. Conflicting emotions bubble inside as his calm exterior threatens to break. He turns away, opting to stare at the sect leader, Ku Anwang, instead.

A few minutes pass by. Ku Anwang stands and a steady silence hushes the crowd. “Your initiation is to dig the dirt. Begin.” No extra niceties nor fluff, the way Liu Qingge prefers. Perhaps that is one of the reasons why he did not like the diplomatic peak. He kneels down onto the dirt, ignoring the dust crowding onto his robes, and digs. The dirt enters his fingernails, but Liu Qingge has long passed the worries for appearance.

Ke Anying, the current Bai Zhan peak lord, mutters to Tu Anmei, the Qian Cao peak lord, “Two successors made rather recently… Are they so eager to ascend?” 

Tu Anmei softly smiles, a near impersonation of the former (future?) Mu Qingfang. That’s where he probably learned it from, Liu Qingge thinks. We’ve all picked up their traits. Tu Anmei replies, “Qi Qingqi and Wu Qinghou are capable. Our martial siblings would not be negligent, even if their desire is to ascend. It is about time, all considering… Besides, this one does have my eyes on a particular disciple at present.” Her eyes scour the crowd, gently weeding out disciples like roots in her mind. 

“Zhangmen-shixiong,” Tu Anmei calls, “This one would prefer for that one to join my peak.” She points to a young man that Liu Qingge does not recognize. Ku Anwang grants the favor easily, and Tu Amei walks down from her platform to speak privately to the one she pointed at. All peak lords do- or did, in this dynasty, speak to their chosen ones prior to allowing them to join the peak to ensure that their interests match. A warrior would not typically do well on a healer’s peak, for example. However, peak lords often are capable of judging potential and interests easily. 

Ke Anying tells Tu Anmei after she exchanges words with the soon-to-be disciple, “Tu-shimei’s Head Disciple has actual capabilities.” He then turns to Ku Anwang and points to Liu Qingge. “That one. I want him on my peak.”

“Very well, granted,” Ku Anwang easily agrees after sizing Liu Qingge briefly. 

Ke Anying leaps into the air and gracefully lands in front of Liu Qingge. Most of the diggers stare, unused to cultivators’ abilities. “What’s your name?” Ke Anying asks him. 

“This one is named Liu Nanwang.” Liu Qingge stands and bows deeply. 

“Are you interested in joining Bai Zhan?”

“This one is.” Liu Qingge does not rise from his bow, keeping his tone as polite as possible, even though he knows that Ke Anying couldn't care less about politeness. There’s a strength in brutality, and in words. Heavens knows that Shen Qingqiu is (was?) a master at twisting words. If Shen Qingqiu cared about what he said, he would be a better diplomat than Yue Qingyuan.  

“Rise from your bow and wait there.” Ke Anying juts his chin in a direction. Without another explanatory word, he walks away. Liu Qingge stops bowing but nods politely and follows his directions. 

Before he reaches the spot that Ke Anying indicated, he suddenly spots Yue Qingyuan talking to a small figure who has stopped digging dirt despite not being chosen. Shen? Liu Qingge narrows his eyes and associates the figure to Shen Qingqiu. Still, he does not dare approach, knowing that he is not technically considered a Bai Zhan disciple until he actually reaches the peak and completes initiation… which could be turned into terms of getting beat up by the hallmasters. It’s a way to whittle warriors down and to prove their weaknesses before building them back up through harsh training. 

Nonetheless, Liu Qingge is forced to stand aside despite his heavy want to speak to Shen Qingqiu. His grey eyes stare at Shen Qingqiu. Does he remember? In many ways, Liu Qingge hopes that the other does not.

~

Shen Qingqiu stands, ignoring his now dirty robes. He stares at Yue Qingyuan, whose face is slightly scrunched with guilt. “Explain,” Shen Qingqiu demands. “Why didn’t you come back? You’re a Head Disciple now, aren’t you? A successor? Or did you simply wish to erase the dirty spots of your past?” He hisses the last part, keeping his voice low, knowing full well the hearing capacities of Immortals. Bitterness rises into his voice, mixing into the boiling anger. 

Yue Qingyuan’s eyes fill with a sickening, familiar guilt, “I-... I’m sorry.” 

Tell me about Xuan Su , Shen Qingqiu wants to say. He wants to grab the other and shake the truth, the entire truth. He restrains himself. Instead, his eyes darken from clouded anger, and he half-growls, “Just tell me.” Yue Qingyuan reaches forwards as if to steady Shen Qingqiu but does not touch the latter, as though afraid. “Yue Qingyuan, explain.”

A different voice asks from behind, “What is your name?”

Shen Qingqiu whirls around quickly, meeting the sky blue eyes of the current peak lord of Qing Jing, Jian Anlu. He hastily bows, “Peak Lord Jian Anlu, this one’s name is Shen Jiu.” Yue Qingyuan takes this opportunity to leave the space quickly. Shen Qingqiu does not know whether to feel annoyed that Yue Qingyuan darted out quickly or relieved that the other is giving them privacy. 

Jian Anlu studies Shen Qingqiu before stating, “You’ve cultivated.”

“This one has,” Shen Qingqiu agrees. He then pauses and formulates a lie, “This one found a cultivation manual that this one followed. Unfortunately, the manual was lost on the journey here. However, this one remembers several practices and meditation guides.” 

“You have the potential to become a spiritual cultivator,” Jian Anlu states before proposing, “Are you interested in joining Qing Jing?”

“This one is interested, Peak Lord Jian Anlu,” Shen Qingqiu answers, bowing his head slightly as a sign of respect. 

“Ba Kushan,” Jian Anlu says, raising her voice to be heard, “Take Shen Jiu to Qing Jing. Tell him the generic rules and initiation.” Ba Kushan , Shen Qingqiu turns to an approaching light green-robed disciple, Head disciple. Back then… or now, I suppose, Jian Anlu switches Head Disciples rather frequently. I hate him. Ba Kushan signals Shen Qingqiu over, who walks to him. 

“This one is Ba Kushan of Qing Jing. This one is currently the Head Disciple,” Ba Kushan says, introducing himself before motioning at the rest of the territory, “This is the Rainbow Bridge, and that is the Qing Jing peak.” Shen Qingqiu nods towards Ba Kushan in respect, despite every fiber of his being not wanting to. He follows Ba Kushan to Qing Jing. The latter speaks about rules and initiation. The tea ceremony, Shen Qingqiu notes dully. 

“Ba-shixiong,” Shen Qingqiu asks politely, knowing that it would be suspicious if he does not ask any questions, “Where is this one’s room?” 

Ba Kushan squints at him, an undignified response for a Qing Jing disciple, “You can’t call me that yet. Worry about the tea ceremony first. That’s what Shizun has every entry go through before accepting them as disciples. Not everyone has the persistence nor talent to pass either.” He points towards a building, “The kitchen is in there.” He then points to a different part. “Shizun usually waits there. You should go.” 

“Thanks to Ba Kushan.” Shen Qingqiu answers before walking towards the kitchen. He eyes the different tea leaves. I shouldn’t pass on my first try. No one passes on their first try. I’ll pass on my third. That is exceptional enough to be noticed, but not to be suspected. He raises fresh tea leaves to study them before setting it into the pot of tea. There’s an art to it. He waits for the tea to stew and lifts it before it is ready. He walks to where Jian Anlu sits, fanning herself, and kneels to present her the tea.

“You should pour me a cup, set the pot down, then kneel,” Jian Anlu tells him, not revealing any emotion in her voice. Shen Qingqiu apologizes before doing as told. 

Soon enough, the tea’s thrown at him. Shen Qingqiu braces himself as the cold starts to set into his skin as it evaporates.

“The tea was not heated enough,” Jian Anlu states, “And the tea leaves should be better cleaned. Leave and return with another pot.” 

“Thank Peak Lord Jian Anlu for her advice,” Shen Qingqiu answers, standing up. He takes the teapot and hurries to the kitchen. 

Once again, he purposely messes up with the tea so that it has been boiled for too long. And in return, the tea’s thrown into his hair. 

The third time, Jian Anlu sips the tea and finally decides, “Acceptable. This master recognizes Shen Jiu as the disciple of Qing Jing.” 

Shen Qingqiu enters a kowtow, “This one accepts Peak Lord Jian Anlu as his Shizun.”

Jian Anlu sets the teacup back onto the table. She studies Shen Qingqiu. “Tell me about your origins and why you entered Qing Jing.”

Shen Qingqiu immediately fabricates, “This one was an orphan. This one was taken in by two supportive merchants who briefly taught me the basis of the Four Arts. The merchants left for private concerns, and this one left for Cang Qiong. We parted on good terms.” I will use this excuse for my knowledge. 

Jian Anlu looks at him for a moment too long before waving a beautifully painted fan in front of her face. “Ba Kushan will show you to your quarters and give you a basic cultivation manual. He will tell you the schedule of classes and cultivate practice.” She snaps her fan closed as a dismissal. “Tell this master’s head disciple that those are this master’s orders.” 

“Thank you, Shizun.” Shen Qingqiu answers. He turns and leaves. Jian Anlu carefully watches her newest disciple walk away, her eyebrows furrowing slightly but elegantly. 

Shen Qingqiu stops in front of Ba Kushan, who’s resting after cultivation practice. He bows slightly, “Ba-shixiong, Shizun has accepted this one as her disciple and asks shixiong to show this one his quarters and to grant a basic cultivation manual.”

Ba Kushan stares at him in muted disbelief. He turns his head towards the setting sun and then back towards his shidi. “You- You already passed?” He shakes his head then re-evaluates Shen Qingqiu. “What prominent family is shidi from?” His tone turns into a more deferent one. 

“This one is not obliged to answer that,” Shen Qingqiu answers, not betraying his emotions. He already wants to use my supposed name? Did I pass too early? Three tries should be sufficient… 

“So none,” Ba Kushan interprets. He turns towards where Jian Anlu had sat, “Shizun must have taken pity upon your tea-making abilities.” Shen Qingqiu notes the disrespectful tone of using ‘you’ after his statement and does not react. He’s used to it. “You’re full of yourself. It’ll be fun to watch you be taken down a peg during training. Follow me.” Ba Kushan leads Shen Qingqiu to the disciple dorms and finds a decent manual. “This is a basic cultivation manual. Training swords are used until you gain a spiritual sword. They’re easy to find. This is your room. Wake up at five. We’re all going on a run to improve our stamina. We’ll have breakfast afterwards. Classes generally last until noon. Practice, homework, and cultivation are for your afternoons, unless Shizun decides otherwise.”

Shen Qingqiu nods and takes the manual. “This one thanks shixiong for his instruction.” Ba Kushan huffs once and leaves. Shen Qingqiu enters the room and closes it behind him. He flips through the cultivation manual quickly to ensure that the methods are correct, not that he particularly needs them. He puts it into the drawer, glad that he does not have to explain any tampering and how he recognized them. He knows that at least one manual may have been tampered with. I doubt that Ming Fan would- well, maybe he would target Luo Binghe. Yet… would he do that at first sight? He at the very least should be aware of the tea ceremony. He sits down on the plain floor before noticing the robes in the small closet. 

I haven’t worn these… for a long time. Shen Qingqiu realizes. He stands and touches the soft robes gently. I’m here… I’m actually here, in the past. He has a sense that he would be denounced as insane if he starts laughing. 

He starts meditating to build his qi reserves. They’re already impressive for his age, but nearly all of the disciples are currently older than him. He has no interest in playing nice for long. 

When the sun rises, Shen Qingqiu stands, half refreshed. He glances longingly at the bed for a few seconds, his body wanting actual, nice sleep. He knows that the others’ resentments rise against him almost immediately, and he glances at the blank pile of talisman papers to practice upon. He would most likely use them for security during the nights. Nevertheless, he knows that sleeping will not come easily. 

He changes into proper disciple robes before walking outside, stretching his limbs slightly after sitting in the same position for hours. He follows several disciples to the border for the morning run. 

Ba Kushan studies Shen Qingqiu. With a small hint of surprise, Ba Kushan comments, “You actually came.” Of course I did. What am I, an idiot? “Let’s go. Do not fall behind.” The current head disciple—oh, how Shen Qingqiu was going to enjoy taking the title from him a second time—starts jogging along the borders. Shen Qingqiu moves his limbs, ignoring the soreness he feels. Several disciples cast suspicious and judging glances towards Shen Qingqiu, but keep silent in order to conserve their energy for the jog.

Shen Qingqiu moves ahead of the group, deciding that the group moved too slowly. He refuses for his practice to be limited, sentiments and respect of the others be screwed. If he recalls correctly, there are no rules regarding the speed one runs at as long as the distance is completed within a set of time. 

After he completes the lap, he glances backwards, unsure about the total number of loops one needs to complete. He doesn’t even see the group behind him anymore. I’ll think of an excuse about why I know where the borders are if they ask. I don’t think that they would, considering the fact that it is rather… obvious. As he waits, he throws qi sharpened leaves into the air and aims them at trees before sending them into that direction quickly. I must be stronger. He continues for another half hour before spotting the other group and stopping the exercise. The leaves flutter onto the ground.

Ba Kushan scowls at the sight of him. “Today, we’re only doing one lap. However, since you prefer to run, you might as well as do double. If you get back fast enough, you might be able to eat breakfast.” I was going to do double their work, either way, but I still hate him. Shen Qingqiu never claimed to not be above revenge. I can’t wait to become Head Disciple and watch him flounder. Watching all of their flabbergasted faces would be the highlight of both of my lives. Ba Kushan gestures to the other disciple, “Let’s eat breakfast.” He points to the dining hall, “There’s the place where we generally eat meals.” 

Shen Qingqiu starts to run along the borders once again as the other disciples walk towards the dining hall. 

Afterwards, he barely manages to shove breakfast into his mouth and kneels at the desk he’s ‘kindly’ given towards the back. 

Jian Anlu enters and levels her gaze at all of the disciples. “Your newest shidi is named Shen Jiu. Let us begin class.”

~

Shen Qingqiu misses his sword. He swings the relatively balanced training sword, its refinery laughable compared to the perfect craftsmanship that Xiu Ya has. Still, the training sword is divine compared to trash swords on the streets. 

He slices the training dummies easily, practicing a move slightly above the basic manual.

“Shen Jiu,” a familiar, cold voice says from behind.

Shen Qingqiu immediately stops and turns, recognizing her voice. He sheathes the training sword and drops into a courtesy bow. “Shizun, this disciple greets you.”

“Where did you learn that move?” Jian Anlu asks. “This master does not remember it from the basic manual.” 

“This disciple watched his martial siblings perform a similar move and wanted to catch up to their skills.”

Jian Anlu nods. “Shen Jiu performed the move correctly.” She takes a cultivation manual out and hands it to Shen Qingqiu. “You are ready for this stage of cultivation. Do not disappoint me.” Shizun… is personally giving me a regular cultivation manual? This… This shouldn’t happen until I’m a Head Disciple. Shen Qingqiu bows and thanks Jian Anlu.

~

The disciples watch as Jian Anlu steps onto her sword and fly away for a mission. As soon as she disappears from view, Ba Kushan stares down at Shen Qingqiu. “How did you out of all the disciples gain Shizun’s favor? Tell me. You’ve been here for only three months compared to the years I’ve experienced. You don’t even have a spiritual sword yet.” He seethes with anger. “Did you do something to her?”

Shen Qingqiu walks back to the training field and takes a training sword, opting to ignore all of the other disciples. He performs an advanced move, swiping the dummies easily. 

“Shen!” Ba Kushan angrily shouts. “Are you disrespecting your shixiong? Are you truly that arrogant?” 

Shen Qingqiu refuses to spare any of them a glance. 

“Teach him respect,” Ba Kushan orders. Shen Qingqiu hears swords drawn and qi released from sheathes. “Now.” Shen Qingqiu dodges the first spiritual sword easily and manages to knock the second one with his training sword. He leaps over the next one, stepping on it for a split second to propel himself into the air. He takes a few blows that he cannot block, not with swords swinging from all sides. His hands drip blood, and his robes are torn and scratched. He starts to change his formation slightly, taking minimum damage. His arm drips blood onto the grass ground. I should’ve brought talismans with me. I should’ve known that they were waiting for an opportunity. He vows that if he gets out of this battle alive, that he’d bring talismans everywhere. 

A sword attempts to behead him. Shen Qingqiu dodges, and the sword scrapes the chest of the disciple trying to stab Shen Qingqiu from behind, knocking that disciple out from the qi expended by the first disciple. Two other spiritual swords whiz by, cutting his stomach and back. 

“Ren Faming!” The disciple controlling the sword of the knocked out disciple cries out. He calls the sword back using his qi before pointing it into the air to make it a statement. “Listen here, Shen Jiu. If I don’t give you a beating today, then my name is not Hu Huilai!”

“You must really dislike your name then,” Shen Qingqiu shoots back.

Apparently that is not the right thing to say to a stronger opponent. Hu Huilai’s sword movements move into a blur. Shen Qingqiu barely manages to dodge, and he’s thankful that Hu Huilai is not trying to directly kill him. Most likely to evade Shizun’s fury, Shen Qingqiu bitterly thinks. If I die, then all of the disciples who partook in the battle would be punished. If not, then they get to continue to torment me, and Shizun would want me to take this opportunity to become stronger.  

The next hits from Hu Huilai heavily injure Shen Qingqiu’s legs despite his attempts to disarm the other and to dodge. The training sword wobbles and shatters, embedding parts of it into Shen Qingqiu’s shoulders and chest. The other disciples rejoin the battle at this success with a new frenzy now that Shen Qingqiu did not have a way to defend himself. 

Shen Qingqiu adopts the strategy of dodging and using angles for the disciples to accidentally attack themselves. It’s a dangerous dance, perhaps as dangerous as the one months ago with Wu Yanzi. 

Though Shen Qingqiu did not have a chance to take any leaves nor does he believe that he would be able to get any leaves or twigs without falling unconscious or dying. 

Finally, only three remain standing. Ba Kushan, Hu Huilai, and a disciple that Shen Qingqiu did not bother to know smile maliciously at the youngest. Shen Qingqiu quickly takes out the metal, gritting his teeth to not scream. This body… is still too weak. He picks leaves off of the ground, hoping that he would not die from these attacks. It would be hilariously ironic if I died by their hands, this time. He sharpens them with the remaining qi he has, ready to play defense. 

Ba Kushan and Hu Huilai exchange words with the third before the first two charge, the last one acting as support. 

Right before Shen Qingqiu could send the leaves, a burst of qi knocks Ba Kushan and Hu Huilai’s swords away. 

Jian Anlu floats down, holding her sword, her green robes bellowing behind her. She glances around before sheathing her sword and taking out an intricate-looking fan. Her clear sky blue eyes evaluate the situation calmly, making note of the blood on the ground, before narrowing at the sight of Shen Qingqiu’s injuries. She turns to her head disciple, “Ba Kushan, report.”

Ba Kushan hurriedly bows, appearing almost frightened for a second, “Shizun, this one and his martial siblings were merely teaching Shen-shidi a lesson.” Hu Huilai and the unknown disciple bow as well. 

“This master looks forward to a report containing the information of what has occurred. Mind that this master has returned five minutes ago and not only now.” Jian Anlu’s gaze sharpens before turning her attention to her newest and youngest disciple. “This master will take Shen Jiu to Qian Cao. Everyone else is to stay here.” Her voice hardens, “Do not leave this area.” She approaches Shen Qingqiu. “Can you walk?” She sharply asks, leaving no room for sympathy. 

Shen Qingqiu wobbles but manages a bow, “This disciple can move. Thank Shizun for her help.”

Jian Anlu raises an eyebrow. “There is no use in arrogance. Seek help if needed, or one would fall from their pride.” She waves her hand, and a sword appears next to her. “Walk on here and do not let go of this master’s hands, or Shen Jiu’s injuries would be the least of his worries.” Jian Anlu walks onto her blade, stepping close to the edge that one would normally during sword flight. Shen Qingqiu follows in short steps, careful not to emit any painful sounds. He grabs her hands, not wanting to hold too tightly for it would be near improper. 

The other disciples stare at Shen Qingqiu, envy and fury crowding their expressions. The sword lifts and travels steadily to Qian Cao. Once they dip onto the ground in Qian Cao, Shen Qingqiu quickly lets go of the other’s hands and steps off of the blade. Jian Anlu retracts the blade with a slight flick of her left hand. 

A disciple of Qian Cao hesitantly steps forwards and bows, folding his hands respectfully, “Jian-shibo?” 

“Mu Qingfang,” Jian Anlu greets. She points to Shen Qingqiu with a closed fan. “This is this master’s disciple, Shen Jiu. Heal him.” At Mu Qingfang’s slightly shocked nod and agreement, Jian Anlu turns and leaves the area.

Shen Qingqiu’s eyes drift to the successor of Qian Cao.

“Shen-shixiong,” Mu Qingfang gently prompted once they were alone and even Yue Qingyuan had left. “Did shixiong kill Liu-shidi? It is only proper to have a funeral with the correct rites on them, or he would not pass safely.”

“Even Mu-shidi believes that this one would murder Liu-shidi in cold blood?” Shen Qingqiu tucked away his fan. “Rest assured, this master did not kill Liu-shidi nor did he have the intention to.” Mu Qingfang’s doubt was enough for Shen Qingqiu to leave the conversation.

“Mu-shixiong,” Shen Qingqiu moves, bowing slightly. The title slides off weirdly from his tongue, but until he becomes the successor of Qing Jing, this is his shixiong. Head disciples and successors are an entire station above normal disciples’. Mu Qingfang snaps of his startledness of being told by a Peak Lord to specifically take care of a particular disciple. Smiling softly, he wonders if the boy in front of him would be calling him shixiong for long. He guides Shen Qingqiu to a nearby patient’s room. 

Shen Qingqiu sits on top of a chair as Mu Qingfang takes remaining shards from his body with tweezers and a steady hand. Disinfectant is soon applied. Shen Qingqiu stares out at the closed curtains, refusing to acknowledge the pain. The sun reaches through, but it gives a semblance of privacy. 

“Shidi,” Mu Qingfang gently says as he drops the bloody shards elsewhere, “An explanation about these injuries would allow this one to treat shidi’s injuries better.”

The order for herbs from Qian Cao was once again delayed, like they had been ever since Liu Qingge died. Shen Qingqiu stared at the dwindling herbs storages in anger. 

“Sword fight,” Shen Qingqiu eventually answers, “Shixiong does not need to worry.” 

“...If shidi says so,” Mu Qingfang replies doubtfully, looking at the injuries that Shen Qingqiu shows. Shen Qingqiu refuses to take all of his robes despite the obvious scratches across his chest. Mu Qingfang sends qi into Shen Qingqiu’s wrist to finish patching the wounds that Shen Qingqiu allowed him to heal and to help the wounds that Shen Qingqiu did not allow him to. Any further prompting only leads to silence, and Shen Qingqiu does not move to answer any of Mu Qingfang’s silent inquiries.

Mu Qingfang finally moves back. “This one has finished.” His soft eyes study Shen Qingqiu again. “Is shidi certain-”

“Yes,” Shen Qingqiu answers before Mu Qingfang could finish. “This one is certain that he does not need further inspection and thanks Mu-shixiong for applying his medical skills.”

“Shidi can thank this shixiong more by allowing this one to look at his other wounds.”

“As this shidi has repeated multiple times, such wounds are not necessary for the Head Disciple’s inspection nor are they to waste his precious herbs.”

“Qian Cao disciples treat all disciples and wounds equally, whether it be a simple papercut or a fatal one,” Mu Qingfang calmly responds, sincerity laced in his voice. Shen Qingqiu might’ve believed it if he did not experience otherwise in his other life. This Mu Qingfang- I shouldn’t blame him , Shen Qingqiu tells himself as resentment bubbles up in his chest. This Mu Qingfang did not withhold herbs from him, yet, but it is the same soul, or at least a parallel version of the original. 

“This shidi,” Shen Qingqiu words stiffly but politely, “Feels honored by shixiong’s offer and will take his leave now.” He stands, strength returning to his legs. Qian Cao is renowned for their healing abilities for good reason. He crosses the Rainbow Bridge, ignoring the glances from other disciples that he did not bother to deal with this time. A pair of grey eyes meet his own for a split second, but Shen Qingqiu acts as though he did not see that former martial sibling, the one he failed once upon a time. 

Shen Qingqiu returns to his peak. He bows to his Shizun, who waves her fan stoically and orders him to return to his studies and cultivation. The disciple does so, gladly.  

Chapter Text

The guqin trembles under Shen Qingqiu’s fingers as the melody rolls in waves. An intense bittersweetness fills the air and ripples over the water. Nearby birds chirp sorrowfully, and one land close to the guqin with its wings spread out. Golden feathers fall from the movement, and the bird ruffles itself before flying away.

After the song ends, Shen Qingqiu rests his hands on the instrument briefly. He allows a silence to settle within the space before lifting a flute. He places his fingers and raises it to his mouth. A different melody begins: a happier one, but with hints of malicious threats between grace notes. 

Jian Anlu approaches him halfway through his song. She waits until the last few notes are played before greeting her disciple. “Shen Jiu.” Shen Qingqiu sets the flute down next to his guqin carefully before standing and bowing. “You have made significant improvements compared to when you joined.”

Shen Qingqiu politely responds as he rises from his bow, “This is thanks to Shizun’s guidance for the one and a half years.” 

“Shen Jiu should not discredit himself.” Jian Anlu turns towards Wan Jian Peak’s direction. “Your core can handle a spiritual sword, and you have joined completed easier missions using a training sword. This master expects you to handle difficult missions once you have trained with your spiritual sword.” She smiles for a split second before the cold front’s built up once again. “You will join the next group that receives their spiritual swords. That is next week.”

“Understood, Shizun. This disciple thanks Shizun.” Shen Qingqiu bows again. What neither of them mention is the internal conflict between Shen Qingqiu and nearly all of the male disciples in Qing Jing. Even the newcomers refuse to address him politely, not that Shen Qingqiu could blame them as he strongly believes that Ba Kushan has pressed them into submission. However… unlike times before, Shen Qingqiu usually sends the attacking disciples bearing harsh injuries to Qian Cao. 

Jian Anlu nods curtly. “Shen Jiu is in charge of a quarter of my paperwork. This is to improve his calligraphy and the stamina in his hand.” Shen Qingqiu blinks, reconstructing the sentence in his mind. Ah, so she wants to shove paperwork towards me… And would use this as an excuse to test if I am qualified to become the Head Disciple, as that position generally picks up the paperwork. 

Shen Qingqiu bows once more, “This disciple will do as told and hopes that his work would be satisfactory for Shizun’s standards.”

“The paperwork will be in this master’s current living space, in the front room. This master has hopes for Shen Jiu. The paperwork must be done by tomorrow morning.” 

“Yes, Shizun.” 

Jian Anlu nods once in acknowledgement and leaves in graceful steps.

Shen Qingqiu warily watches his Shizun leave and turns to his painting that he must complete by the next day. I can do her paperwork later tonight, under candlelight. Paintings are best seen and done under light, at least for this one. There’s still blood on it from the previous fight. Should I change it? He ponders upon this question for several moments before deciding to draw around the blood and use it for something more… unconventional. Shizun does prefer unique paintings, and the disciples would be flabbergasted. He picks up his paintbrush and dips it into a can. 

The following day, Jian Anlu addresses all of her disciples, “You will be presenting your artworks today. Yesterday morning, this master told you to paint according to nature. This master did not tell you to think of a title to describe your painting as you would present your painting and come up with a suitable title. Often, in situations, you would not have a script before you and must think of appropriate answers.” She pauses. “Shen Jiu will present his painting first.” Ba Kushan glares at Shen Qingqiu but does not dare speak back to Jian Anlu. The eldest disciple by rank generally goes first. 

“Shizun,” Ren Faming hesitantly calls out instead of Ba Kushan, “With due respect, why does Shizun choose not to go by seniority?” 

“Are Ren Faming questioning this master?” Jian Anlu coldly asks rhetorically before turning to Shen Jiu, “Shen Jiu, did you turn deaf or did you forget to complete your task?” 

“No, Shizun.” Shen Qingqiu walks to the front with his painting. He undos the protective and hiding talismans he had activated on it in case of further scruffles. The other disciples’ faces blanch and Jian Anlu raises her eyebrow slightly. “This disciple calls this painting Vermillion Lotus .” 

The painting portrays a calm face splattered with blood. The eyes are closed, and it is impossible to distinguish exactly who it is, but each person sees a part of themselves in it: the high ponytail set by disciple ribbons, a stern but highly stoic face. The background trees sway slightly, thanks to advanced painting and the blending use of talismans and qi. The water below is tainted by drops of red, with a lotus almost entirely red and nearby ones having splatters of that color. The lotuses far away remain their true color, but seem to shiver. The birds overhead loop in a v-shape form, their wings in a gliding position, ruffling once in a while. The sky’s clear, yet there’s clear lightning in the distance. Shen Qingqiu wishes that he had time to add sound talismans for extra effect, but he had run out of time and had to race to complete the paperwork. 

Moments later, Ba Kushan snaps, ignoring the fact that Jian Anlu’s present, “That’s not even- are you happy that you painted that horror show, Shen?” 

Jian Anlu levels her gaze on Ba Kushan. The disciple gulps, remembering where he is. “Ba Kushan, is that how this master taught you to respect others? This master does not partake in personal grudges and has repeatedly expressed her patience with you, but you are not to bring this behavior into my classroom. Write a twenty page essay on different types of ink, and another ten page essay on unconventional paintings. This master expects you to finish by tomorrow morning with proper cited sources. But since you believe that your painting is better than Shen Jiu’s, you may come and present it. If it is so, then this master will allow you to maintain your Head Disciple rank.” 

Ba Kushan rises from his kneel with his painting. He shoots a glare at Shen Qingqiu but does not dare insult him again with Jian Anlu standing there.

“The name of this painting is Feathers .” Ba Kushan puts his painting on the higher desk next to Shen Qingqiu’s after bowing to Jian Anlu. It portrays a setting of the blue sky with birds. Natural light shimmers onto their feathers with perfectly drawn shading beneath their wings and contrast. Clouds are scattered across the sky. It would be better if the clouds moved and the birds flapped their wings to have more of a flying sense, and the feathers are a bit... , Shen Qingqiu criticizes inside his own mind. Outside, he holds an indifferent expression. Maybe he didn’t learn it… He probably doesn’t read about art outside of classwork like I did and do. 

“Shen Jiu, criticize his painting,” Jian Anlu orders. Shen Qingqiu frowns slightly, wondering where his Shizun was going with this. Me? That wouldn’t be… No, she said criticize. She might be testing how far I would go for one who has relentlessly gone after me since the start.

Shen Qingqiu remarks in an indifferent tone, “The outlines of each feather is not done sharply enough. In other words, some of the parts look smudged. Although most of the areas are properly shaded, shixiong failed to correlate it precisely with the position of the sun, such as the beak on the lead bird. Furthermore, the colors do not differentiate enough. The entire sky is the same blue; however, parts of it should be brighter or darker as per the sun. Several clouds are too dark. Even if that is a stylistic choice, it seems mundane.” He watches with hidden amusement as his shixiong’s face starts turning red from a mixture of fury and embarrassment. 

“That is mostly correct. Shen Jiu missed the incorrect mixtures of several colors.” Jian Anlu taps her fan in several areas. “Since Head Disciple Ba Kushan did only adequately in comparison to Shen Jiu, his title is now stripped. He will still stand as eldest, but will no longer have the higher ranking. For now, the position will remain empty. He will also write five pages on color differences.” 

“...Yes, Shizun,” Ba Kushan says, trying to keep the anger from permeating into his tone, “This disciple will do as told.”

“Sit. Ren Faming, it is your turn.”

~

Jia Bangke, the title holder of ‘greatest disciple qi player,’ stares at the game of qi in front of her. “I renounce my title,” Jia Bangke sighs, “Shen Jiu wins this game.”

It is… a pleasure to play with her again, even though I had to purposely lose the game for a few months.

“Would you like to play tomorrow?” Shen Qingqiu asks politely. 

“I will beat you tomorrow,” Jia Bangke answers confidently and in agreement.

~

Shen Qingqiu enters the Sword Hall with the other disciples. He ignores the first hall entirely and heads upstairs, deciding to not waste time. I’ve waited for you… for so long. A hum begins, directing him towards the sword. Xiu Ya’s still tied to me, even though it is ownerness right now. What happened to the previous world? He enters the dubbed ‘arrogant’ hall and takes the familiar sword in his grip.

A wave of bright light explodes from the hilt, but Shen Qingqiu holds on. He hears footsteps racing upwards. 

Xiu Ya, I’m here again. A familiar warmth starts to burn in his hand. I sense your impatience, but I came as fast as I could… I apologize for not coming early, and for abandoning you under Luo Binghe’s hand. The sword comforts him by humming, still glowing. Not my fault? Perhaps not, but I should’ve killed him instead of allowing him to live.

Ten minutes later, the sword light dims and hums lightly in Shen Qingqiu’s hand, properly bonded. 

“T-This- Very-” 

Shen Qingqiu walks past the shellshocked Wei Qingwei to return to Qing Jing.

~

The disciples of Qing Jing choose to ignore him now. With a spiritual sword, Shen Qingqiu defeats all of them in minutes, without injuries. He cultivates alone in the training field, Xiu Ya familiarizing itself with him again. 

Jian Anlu waits for Shen Qingqiu to finish practicing before beckoning him forth. “Shen Jiu has made progress with his sword these past months. Is he ready to begin missions once more?” Jian Anlu’s eyes hold a challenge. 

“This disciple would like to make Shizun proud of his progress,” Shen Qingqiu answers after bowing slightly. “This one is ready to enter missions.”

“Shen Jiu will go on a mission with Liu Nanwang. There is a reported occurrence happening in Feng Lin’s lake. Feng Lin is a village hours away by swordflight. Liu-shizi is a disciple from Bai Zhan. Ke Anying proclaims that he is his most prominent warrior on the peak, and Shen Jiu is currently mine. Do not disappoint this master.” 

Shen Qingqiu waits at the rainbow bridge. Liu Nanwang… Would that be Liu Qingge? I do not remember his former name. It did not seem important, and it had been decades since I have referred to him by other names. We were never particularly close. He watches as a Bai Zhan disciple draws closer. This must be Liu Nanwang. 

“Liu-shidi,” Shen Qingqiu greets indifferently, even though he’s internally panicking. 

“Shen-shixiong,” Liu Qingge replies, his grey eyes scanning his face. He bows slightly, and Shen Qingqiu nods. He was never this polite to me, at least not before… Is this the result of ignoring all Bai Zhan conflicts? 

“Is Liu-shidi capable of flight?” This is a stupid question. Jian Anlu called him the best of Bai Zhan, of course he’s capable of flight. And I know that he’s talented… It’s clear that he has already obtained Cheng Luan. Still, he holds his gaze, refusing to admit fault easily. 

Liu Qingge scowls then smothers it, confusing Shen Qingqiu even more since Liu Qingge in the past never hid his hatred. The former answers shortly, “Yes.” Shen Qingqiu takes out a map and takes Xiu Ya out. He steps on his sword and directs it with his qi, leading the way to Feng Lin. Liu Qingge follows slightly behind him, searching the skies for any potential threats.

After hours of silence, the two dip down into the village. Both sheathe their respective swords. 

“We should question the locals,” Shen Qingqiu finally says to break the silence. Liu Qingge nods once in agreement. Talkative, aren’t you, Liu-shidi? “The merchant-place should be a decent area to start.” Liu Qingge nods again and walks to the closest merchant.

“Lake,” Liu Qingge demands. The merchant stares at him, his fingers trembling. Shen Qingqiu, on the other hand, resists the heavy urge to facepalm. I see that not even another universe can make Liu-shidi slightly more talkative and clear.  

“P-Pardon me, e-esteemed cultivator?” The merchant asks, clearly trying not to shudder under the heavy gaze. Liu Qingge’s fingers twitch towards his sword, and the merchant flinches. 

Liu Qingge repeats his words, tacking on a few extra, “Tell me about the lake.”

“E-Esteemed cultivator, w-what do you mean? W- Is there- What about the lake?”

As enjoyable as this is, I should intercede before the merchant faints from fear. Liu-shidi needs to work on his death gaze. Yet… He only became this intense after becoming Peak Lord and having his ‘righteous’ fame… right? A mere disciple would not be recognized. Perhaps my memory is slightly off. Shen Qingqiu chips in, using his diplomatic training, “Liu-shidi and this one are cultivators from Cang Qiong Sect. Shizun and Ke-shibo sent Liu-shidi and this one to take care of a monster surrounding the lake near this village. This one wonders if a successful merchant such as you can tell this one any rumors or news pertaining to the lake, disappearances, or deaths.” Shen Qingqiu may have laid it slightly too thick, but the merchant’s shoulder relaxes and his face calms.

“O-Oh…” The merchant hesitates, “I am a traveling merchant. I don’t know much about the village’s news.”

“Any information is helpful. This one is certain that your business would be helped if there aren’t deathly rumors in this village,” Shen Qingqiu replies, trying to avoid offending the merchant while prodding for information. 

The merchant clears his throat and gives Liu Qingge another cautious glance. “Well… I heard- The only rumor that pertains to a lake… Was that it leads people to the lake with visions and sound. No one dares to come out at night. A- And I thought that last night I heard… a baby crying… and then- an old woman getting beaten.” He waves his hand to drive off fear and tension, unsuccessfully, as he only blabbers more, “And then I saw a thin mist! I couldn’t see my neighbors. Nor my cart. I- wanted to see if my belongings remained- they were- but I- they went missing.” 

“Who went missing?” Shen Qingqiu asks, not ungently.

“I don’t know! Rumors, esteemed cultivator, but I thought- if I went- I’d become- missing.” 

“Your help is appreciated.” Shen Qingqiu turns away. Now that the merchant is virtually of no use to him, he sees no reason as to why he should continue to play nice. “Liu-shidi, let us continue. And Liu-shidi, it would not kill you to play nicer.” 

Liu Qingge sharply responds, “The world is unkind.”

Shen Qingqiu nearly falters, but years of experience manages to hide his surprise at Liu Qingge’s statement. “Indeed, it is.” He takes out the old fan and waves it in front of his face. He didn’t have the heart to throw it away, yet. The formerly ‘misty bird’ nearly looks like a smudge, and the forest does not look quite like a forest. Yet there’s an ominous feeling rather than a refreshing one that attracts Shen Qingqiu to it. 

He nearly slams into Liu Qingge as the other stops walking. He’s about to question the latter when the latter approaches an elder villager folding laundry. So he does have some brains in who to question. Locals are definitely better in terms of knowing danger… Question is, why do so many remain when there’s an evident threat?  

“You,” Liu Qingge says to the resident. Shen Qingqiu fans slightly faster to hide his amusement. I see that it was slightly too optimistic for Liu-shidi’s social skills to increase through observation. “Tell me. About the lake,” Liu Qingge adds, almost as an afterthought. ...Slightly better than ‘lake,’ I suppose. No… wait. He was an able cultivator, even when young. He should know how to speak better than this, to at least obtain needed information. His eloquence was not limited to one word. Did he change in this universe? Or does he know something?

“Esteemed cultivator?” She stops folding the laundry. “Bai Zhan and Qing Jing peak clothing?” 

The other man didn’t recognize us by our clothing. Odd, considering how famous the sect is. 

Liu Qingge opens his mouth, then closes it. He gives Shen Qingqiu a pointed gaze to take over the situation. Liu Qingge never used to admit defeat during missions.

Shen Qingqiu approaches the woman, “Madam is correct. We are from Qing Jing and Bai Zhan, respectively. We have heard about the monster around the nearby lake, and are here to ensure that it does not hurt anyone else. Any information, even a rumor, about this would be helpful.” The villager’s eyes turn sad. 

“I only wish that you came sooner.”

Awkwardly, Shen Qingqiu says, “We offer our condolences to those Madam may have lost.”

“That night… my husband and I- it was at the beginning, you see, so we didn’t know that it was fake.”

“What did Madam see or hear?” Shen Qingqiu inquires.

“We… heard a crying sound. Like a young child or an infant. We didn’t know which. We thought that someone was in danger, and we couldn’t just-” She motions to the chair, “We couldn’t just stay here and do nothing, you know.” Actually, I don’t. I wouldn’t have helped , Shen Qingqiu thinks, not betraying any emotion. “So my husband went outside and told me to prepare medicine and broth. After I prepared everything, he still wasn’t back. But that sound was so close that- he couldn’t- didn’t need to go far to find the child. Then, I heard a splash. It was in the direction of the lake. And there are no other sources of water.” She hiccups. “And I couldn’t just leave, my children are here, and I knew that they would be frightened. So I waited until morning, and he… never returned.” She waves hysterically. “I know that- my husband is still here. I’m hearing him. I’m not insane! They said that I am, but I know I’m not. I’m not making it up. I know his voice. It’s impossible that I would confuse it. I’m not delusional.”

Shen Qingqiu glances at Liu Qingge, who definitely thinks that she’s delusional by his expression. 

“Does Madam hear her husband at night time only?” Shen Qingqiu asks. 

The villager nods as an answer.

“Madam’s answers are appreciated.” 

As Liu Qingge and Shen Qingqiu walk down the streets and attach talismans to protect the village, Shen Qingqiu states, “Liu-shidi needs to work on his social skills.” 

Liu Qingge scowls and shrugs, “I would’ve gone to the lake first.” 

“Without information?” This would be fine if he was a powerful Peak Lord who goes for thrills. One monster is not enough to stop a powerhouse. But he’s a disciple. And he should be well-aware of his limits. “Is Liu-shidi unaware of how dangerous missions are for disciples? Liu-shidi is younger than me and has received his spiritual sword. This one imagines that Liu-shidi has received it somewhat recently.”

Liu Qingge stays silent. 

Ah, so he is definitely hiding something. Either that or he’s realized his arrogance. This can’t be his first mission, though. “This one is surprised that Liu-shidi is not dead with his current intellect, or lack of.”

“Are you?” Liu Qingge challenges. He hesitates and questions in the form of a statement, “When Bai Zhan disciples challenge Qing Jing’s, I do not recall seeing you.” 

“Is this one’s face that memorable for Liu-shidi? Would Liu-shidi like a portrait of it to hang onto his walls?” 

“No…” Liu Qingge hesitates again. “You… feel strong. Stronger than the other Qing Jing disciples. I would have remembered your sword. And not a lot of people have green eyes.” I did not have green eyes in my past life.

Shen Qingqiu raises his eyebrow, “This one hopes that Liu-shidi does not attempt to study the eyes when attacking enemies. Liu-shidi should inform his Shizun if he would like to transfer to Wan Jian as he is interested in swords.” 

“That’s not what I-” Liu Qingge cuts himself off, “You’re doing this on purpose.”

Shen Qingqiu does not agree nor refute that statement. He finishes setting the final talisman and stops near the lake. “We should wait until night time. The two this one questioned both spoke about the monster affecting sight and hearing. It must be an illusion demon. Most likely past the low level if it is able to mess with two senses. Despite this, the local villager did not leave the village. This one does not know if she was threatened or if there was another external factor.” 

“You believe that the demon has the power to convince someone to not leave even after tragedy,” Liu Qingge summarizes. Shen Qingqiu studies the calm lake, not spotting any abnormalities on the surface.

He nods, slightly. “Precisely. Hearing may be the lure. The crying drew the villager’s husband in.” Most kind people would go after the crying. I never claimed to be one of them. “That is one of the fundamentals of illusions. To prod at softer spots until the prey breaks. The illusion demon managed to span its sound across the village. After the disappearances, it would make sense if most of the commoners left the vicinity. Yet not only did they not leave, other merchants were drawn in.” He pauses. “When the illusion demon rises tonight, Liu-shidi will be the main attacker. This one will support Liu-shidi from behind. This one is unfamiliar with the Bai Zhan fighting style and would prefer for our blades to not accidentally clash unless necessary.” 

Well, Shen Qingqiu did know how Liu Qingge fights from the knowledge of his past life, but it has been decades since their last spar, and Shen Qingqiu cannot risk being suspicious.

Liu Qingge grips his sword. “Fine.” 

The two remain in silence as the sun dips under the horizon. The two still, wanting the illusion demon to show itself. Soon enough, a crying sound begins. Detecting the foreign energy, the talismans light up and form a defense barrier over the village. 

“The sound is coming from the lake,” Shen Qingqiu says quietly, “It is trying to draw us to the lake. The rumors are true.”

Liu Qingge studies the barrier. “Barrier… by sound, too?”

“Correct.” Shen Qingqiu couldn't care less about the villages. Well, he does care a bit, as he knows that this is more of a free mission to spread Cang Qiong Sect’s fame and polished reputation. Allowing villages to die might ruin that aspect. He adds, “To ensure that the demon would only target us, too.” Should we head for the open trap at the lake or should we draw it out? Attacking an unseen demon in their home territory might be too dangerous for us to attempt at our current level. Shizun never believed in pure strength winning. “Remember that nothing is what it looks like. It is clear that illusions target the sight and hearing foremost. If the demon is even more powerful, then they may attack the other senses.” Hmm… This talisman has a chance of working. Shen Qingqiu takes a prepared talisman and lights it up with qi, sending it forwards to sense for where the demonic energy is strongest. “Follow it carefully.”

The talisman immediately sends them to the lake. A mist unravels and the talisman disappears, most likely crumbling. “Sword out,” Shen Qingqiu orders. Liu Qingge sends him a slight glare, preferring to be the commander rather than the commanded, but draws his sword out with Shen Qingqiu. Under the thick fog, Xiu Ya and Cheng Luan gleam. As the moon’s covered and the surroundings can barely be seen, Shen Qingqiu urges Xiu Ya to light up more using his own qi. A clear splash is heard from the direction of the lake. Misdirection fog? I truly underestimated this illusion demon. Liu Qingge tenses and draws closer to Shen Qingqiu, holding Cheng Luan defensively. I’m surprised that this brute didn’t simply charge forwards.

Shen Qingqiu takes out another talisman and sends a steady stream of qi, dispersing the illusion within a thirty foot radius. He grimaces. This is draining my qi storages faster than I fathomed. And I can sense that it’s not functioning as properly as it normally would. He meets the eyes of a child who stands at the edge of the lake, staring at them with tears of blood trailing down their too-lean face.

He glances at Liu Qingge who warily watches the child. Perhaps avoiding Liu Qingge truly changed him to be less… single-minded about charging at monsters. Less of an inclination to prove himself? The child moving snaps redirects his attention to it. He sees the chains on its foot. The talisman’s power wavers and a thin mist crosses. Shen Qingqiu sends more qi into it, and the mist disappears.

Shen Qingqiu frowns even more, “The talisman is being pushed back by the… creature.” It didn’t look quite like a demon. “Fire a talisman at it, Liu-shidi. At the head.” Liu Qingge complies. The child only disappears when the talisman almost hits and reappears to within 10 feet of the cultivators. Shen Qingqiu narrows his eyes and points his sword towards the child. The child smiles, blood dripping down its cheek and lets out another wild yell. Shen Qingqiu jumps on his sword, “To the air.”

Liu Qingge narrows his eyes, “It’d be easier to fight on ground.”

“If Liu-shidi takes enjoyment in crashing into trees, sure,” Shen Qingqiu answers. “In case he was unaware, this is an illusion demon.” Liu Qingge’s eyes widen as he finally understands Shen Qingqiu’s hidden meaning and takes off into the air. The child grows larger and tries to grab them, failing as they dodge. The talisman breaks, and a heavy mist reaches the skies. Trees seem to shoot upwards, and Shen Qingqiu senses several sword flashes in the air, heading towards the huge child. Shen Qingqiu tentatively touches the fake tree, only for his finger to go through it.

The demon does not affect the sense of touch. Not the highest tier illusion demon. That is good. Then, this should work. He activates another illusion-dispelling talisman and shoots it towards the fake tree, hoping that the illusion demon is not powerful enough to create separate illusions either. Otherwise, he’d have to waste more talismans than he would’ve liked. 

Luckily, the illusion falls and a flying demon with a mouth full of teeth stands in the child’s place. Liu Qingge immediately circles the opposite side, a scratch on his face.

“Ten minutes!” Shen Qingqiu’s forced to shout over the wind, estimating the time. “Ten minutes before it can put the illusion back up!” Liu Qingge gives a nod and scowls towards the demon, having no choice but to send waves of qi as attacks. It would be easier on the ground, but it’s too disadvantages and very likely that the lake is the source of the demon’s power. Home bases often are, at times, and Shen Qingqiu suspects that most of the prey were lured there then killed. 

The demon’s wings unfurl and flap, sending wind to scatter the two’s communication. 

Shen Qingqiu quickly sends waves of spiritual energy targeted towards the demon. He knows that the initial plan was for Liu Qingge to fight, but they need swords to fly, and Shen Qingqiu has the advantage of being a spiritual cultivator with larger qi reserves. It would… not look good if I take a dead Liu Qingge back to Cang Qiong Sect, even without the animosity between us this time. I refuse to be the cause of his death for the second time. The demon lets out a looser cry as several of the attacks actually hit it, and forces the cultivators to draw back as the demon sends out a wave to repel their qi attacks. Shen Qingqiu glances at the village and refuses to acknowledge his relief that the defense barrier holds. Tian Xun Peak’s talismans do function well.

“Duck!” Liu Qingge shouts over the wind. Shen Qingqiu does as told immediately and the demon’s energy attack passes over his head. The Qing Jing disciple dips down and starts attacking from the top and bottom, circling relentlessly, as Liu Qingge attacks from the sides, moving quickly. Not bad for a physical cultivator , Shen Qingqiu notes to himself when he spares a glance at the Bai Zhan disciple. The demon, attacked from two dimensions instead of one, dives towards the lake once its wings are clipped and its body bleeds from several spots. 

Shen Qingqiu follows quickly, taking out another talisman. He passes the demon. “Distract it for a second, Liu-shidi!” He hopes that Liu Qingge hears him, since he does not have the time to stop. 

Liu Qingge swerves and dives, annoying it with qi blasts. The demon screeches and turns momentarily, slowing down slightly in order to send Liu Qingge backwards. This distraction allows Shen Qingqiu to cast the talisman over the lake, turning it into ice. I still have half of my qi reserves left. He eyes a flying Liu Qingge still distracting the injured illusion demon. He looks worse, but he’s a physical cultivator. He can handle it. Shen Qingqiu kneels by the lake, ushering his qi to spread the effects faster. The illusion demon howls loudly when the lake turns completely solid. 

Shen Qingqiu steps onto his sword and flies towards the illusion demon quickly. Dropping the respectful wording, Shen Qingqiu quickly says, “Liu-shidi, you attack behind. I’ll stop it in front.” He passes the illusion demon quickly, knowing that he can spare more qi as a spiritual cultivator. Unconcerned about wasting talismans, Shen Qingqiu lights up restraining and exorcism talismans, shooting them towards the illusion demon. He spares extra qi for them to target the demon. The demon manages to block most of the talismans but several pass through, slowing the demon down. 

Cheng Luan flies up riderless. Shen Qingqiu glances down, finding that Liu Qingge has landed on the top of a nearby tree. Innovative , Shen Qingqiu admits, For a Bai Zhan disciple, that is. The illusion demon attempts to wrap a thin mist around itself, only to be interrupted by Shen Qingqiu’s spiritual attack. Cheng Luan embeds into the illusion demon’s stomach after the two continuously tried to attack and dodge each other. The illusion demon turns to Shen Qingqiu as it dies, sending one last attack, its most powerful and draining attack, as demons tend to do to attackers prior to death.

Shen Qingqiu ducks, urging Xiu Ya to lower, but the attack reaches him first and he’s thrown off of his sword. He desperately reaches for his sword, but black spots swarm his vision and he isn’t sure which side is the hilt and which side is the blade and if that is Xiu Ya at all. He slams onto solid ground and coughs up blood. 

From his spotty vision, he watches as the demon falls, and Liu Qingge in pursuit of finishing the demon off entirely. It would be a waste of time if the demon just recovered. The idiot better not leave the exorcism to me. He closes his eyes, feeling for his qi. Illusion demons usually have… illusions as their last or most powerful attack. Demons are typically more powerful during nighttime and this one is most likely a Nightvision Demon judging by the blood child and its attention-drawing cries. I am obviously experiencing the symptoms of the hit, but I should be unconscious and having nightmares… He winces as a sharp pain in his head prevents him from thinking more deeply. Panic rises in his chest. His brain is his greatest resource, his only salvation in life save for death. 

He waits until the pain has dulled before turning the events again. The most logical answer would be that I managed to evade the strongest part of the attack and was hit by residue, or the demon was weakened to the point of not being able to fully send their strongest attack. The fact that I’m stronger than my past self may have prevented it too. My foundation is strong. He refuses to consider any other path. Yes, that must be it.

He fades into unconsciousness. 

A hand touches his shoulder, and Shen Qingqiu flinches heavily by instinct, unable to suppress it while his mental defenses are down. He forces his eyes open, ready to dodge or to initiate an attack. He did not expect to meet Liu Qingge’s intense grey eyes. Shen Qingqiu leans to the side and coughs out more blood. 

“I’m fine,” Shen Qingqiu says evenly, mind scrambling for something to say. “The demons didn’t manage to hit me completely. I was hit by residue. You need to get the body and some of the blood. See if there are any artifacts on it. We then need to take care of the lake. Purify it. Melt it. I’ll melt the lake. Is your qi replenished?” I must look weak. Where’s my fan? He sits up, ignoring his spinning head that turns his vision dark for a split second, and takes out the fan. He opens it and holds it in front of his face as he takes a few seconds to compose himself. 

“You are not fine,” Liu Qingge decides. 

“I am fine.”

“You’re not speaking as you would normally.” Liu Qingge points out, “You’re holding your fan backwards. I have already followed procedures regarding the body and disposed of it. No artifact detected.” 

“This shixiong is fine. We should return back to Cang Qiong.” 

“No.”

“ Yes .”

“No.”

“Liu-shidi, I- this one holds seniority over you,” Shen Qingqiu manages to say, trying and failing to unscramble his mind. “Let’s finish the job.”

“You will rest,” Liu Qingge insists. 

“This shixiong is fine,” Shen Qingqiu emphasizes. The two stare at each other. Shen Qingqiu’s arm gives out, not giving him a compelling argument. He slumps back onto the ground, fading back into unconsciousness. 

He wakes up in the village’s small in. He senses Liu Qingge next to him and nearly leaps away. He calms his racing heart. I’m here. I’m not there anymore. I should not freak out. It’s fine. It’s fine. It’s fine. “Liu-shidi?” Shen Qingqiu finally says, his throat dry. 

Liu Qingge nods, looking slightly relieved. 

Most likely so he wouldn’t have to explain my death , Shen Qingqiu notes.

“I used Mu-shidi’s herbs,” Liu Qingge stated. “How is your qi?”

Shen Qingqiu feels for it. “Nearly replenished. Why are we here?”

Liu Qingge stares at him as though the other has gone crazy, “I would not leave an unconscious person to recuperate in the forest.” The old him would , Shen Qingqiu bitterly thinks. And that would be everyone’s expectations. And it’s clearly true. “I have explained the events to the village head.” 

...Should I be worried about that?

“The lake?” Shen Qingqiu asks.

“Unmelted, but I have set talismans to warn me of any unnatural behavior. No signs yet.” 

Shen Qingqiu hums in agreement and reaches for where his fan usually is. He frowns, not seeing it. “Liu-shidi, where is this one’s fan?”

“Soaked in the blood you threw up. I didn’t find a need to take it back,” Liu Qingge answers practically. 

“...” Shen Qingqiu has grown attached to that fan, not that he would ever admit it to the other. “This one sees.” 

“I have ordered food from the inn. We will remove the ice and return to Cang Qiong after,” the Bai Zhan disciple bluntly states. 

Shen Qingqiu stands, holding onto the bed frame until his legs right themselves, and walks to the table, staring at the morning skies. “This shixiong will pay Liu-shidi later.”

“The food is for free.”

“...” Nothing is ever free. What he means is that the villagers are giving us food as a reward.

After the simple breakfast and a quick journey, the two stand in front of the lake. Shen Qingqiu kneels and places his hand onto the icy surface, spreading his qi to melt the ice. Liu Qingge stands by, holding his sword warily. Twenty minutes later, Shen Qingqiu stands and sends a talisman to destroy any remaining demonic energy. He touches the water and manipulates his qi for purification. 

“Finished,” Shen Qingqiu announces a few minutes after. He eyes Liu Qingge. “Is Liu-shidi certain that the village head knows that the Cang Qiong sect has dealt with the problem?” 

“Yes,” Liu Qingge huffs, annoyed. 

The two cultivators travel back to the Cang Qiong sect within a few hours and return to their respective peaks without another word exchanged. 

Shen Qingqiu dips down upon Qing Jing, looking around in case of attacks from his martial siblings. 

He finds Jian Anlu grading assignments outside and walks there. He bows, “This one has completed his mission with Liu Nanwang of Bai Zhan, Shizun.” If Jian Anlu is surprised that the mission only took one day, she didn’t show it. 

“Draw up a report and hand it in before class tomorrow. Dismissed.”

“Yes, Shizun.” Shen Qingqiu bows once more and leaves to go to his room. After setting up protective talismans, he writes the report and sleeps. 

Prior to class, Shen Qingqiu gives Jian Anlu his detailed report before finding a seat near the back. He still does not trust any of his martial siblings to not stab him in the back when his back is turned. Jian Anlu flips through the report, reading quickly. When all of the disciples have taken their seats, Jian Anlu closes the report.

She announces, “My new Head Disciple is Shen Jiu. Respect him as your shixiong.” The disciples turn to Shen Qingqiu, many sending him envious glances. She taps her fan onto the wooden desk, calling back their attention. “Lessons are starting.” 

During the afternoon, when the Qing Jing disciples are free to practice cultivator or the Four Arts, Ba Kushan calls out condescendingly, “Shen! Come here. Now.”

Shen Qingqiu stops walking and stares at the other coldly. “Respect this one as your shixiong, Ba- shidi .” 

“Aren’t you full of yourself,” Ba Kushan half-snorts. “You’ll be removed from that position in less than three days, mark my words. Now, follow me.” 

Shen Qingqiu turns away, “This one is busy and does not have time to entertain shidi’s follies.” He hears a whooshing sound disturbing the air and steps left to avoid the sword. “Ra Faming?” Shen Qingqiu asks, recognizing the sword that has attacked him many times. He turns again and studies the innocent-looking trees. Figures jump down from nearly all of the trees. Qing Jing disciples , Shen Qingqiu looks around quickly, And a portion of Bai Zhan’s. I do not see Liu Qingge. All of their swords are drawn, and Shen Qingqiu reaches to the side, summoning Xiu Ya. 

“Leave,” he tells them calmly. “This one will not hold back simply because your skills are inferior.” He eyes them carefully, gauging their skill levels. The other disciples take his words as a cue to charge.  

Shen Qingqiu sidesteps the first sword and blasts all of the disciples backwards with qi. Several of them accidentally stab one another as they fall back. 

He deflects the next few sword strikes with Xiu Ya before seizing the opportunity to knock several out. This only enrages the other side. The older disciples should be my main concern. Not all of them have spiritual swords. The ones that don’t cannot cause as much harm as the others. I can save them until later. 

A half hour later, Shen Qingqiu faces the last disciple standing. He sends Xiu Ya to knock the disciple out. The disciple barely manages to deflect the strike, but Shen Qingqiu uses his qi for Xiu Ya to go behind them and knock them out. The sword returns back to his hand, and he glances at his bleeding left leg, frowning. It’ll heal. He sends qi to that area, telling it to heal. 

Jian Anlu chooses this time to walk out of her home. She frowns but does not question it. “Tell Qian Cao disciples to come and heal them. Find this master afterwards.” 

“Yes, Shizun.”

Jian Anlu walks further down the path, ignoring the unconscious disciples. Shen Qingqiu sighs. If it were up to me, I would have left them here. But I can’t disobey Shizun’s orders. He follows a different path to the Rainbow Bridge and crosses to Qian Cao. He finds Mu Qingfang around the front. Doesn’t the successor have anything to do besides stand there?  

“Mu-shixiong,” Shen Qingqiu addresses. Head disciples may have a higher role than normal disciples, but they are still below successors. “This one’s martial siblings are injured and unconscious on this one’s peak. Several Bai Zhan disciples are there too.”

Mu Qingfang’s eyes narrow on his injured leg. “And Shen-shidi’s leg?” He prompts kindly. 

“This one is capable of healing such low leveled injuries on his own. The mentioned injury has stopped bleeding, and this one has a change of clothes in Qing Jing. However, this one’s martial siblings may be in more critical condition.” 

“Where are the others?”

“Relatively near Shizun’s home, in a clearing surrounded by trees. They are near one another.” 

Mu Qingfang orders several of his martial siblings to head to Qing Jing. He then finds a tea bag and hands it to Shen Qingqiu. He explains, “This is a medicinal tea mixture. It will heal any smaller, generic injuries and help with pain.” 

Shen Qingqiu puts the tea bag away. “This one thanks Mu-shixiong’s actions to help this one’s martial siblings and medicine.” Several Qian Cao disciples return with those who have heavier injuries. Shen Qingqiu’s pleased to see that Ren Faming and Ba Kushan both bear still bleeding scars. “This one will leave now.” Mu Qingfang nods, and Shen Qingqiu leaves.

He enters his dorm, scrubs the blood off of his leg, and changes into fresh robes. He fixes his hair and walks out to find Jian Anlu.

Shen Qingqiu finds his Shizun in the teacher area. He approaches her and bows, “Shizun, this disciple has returned. Qian Cao disciples are currently treating this one’s martial siblings.” 

“Shen Jiu has won against Jia Bangke in qi multiple times. Is this true?”

“Yes, Shizun,” Shen Qingqiu answers, unsure of where she is going with this.

“Sit here,” Jian Anlu says sharply, waving her hand in front of her teaching desk. Shen Qingqiu does as told. She finally explains, “This master is intrigued in how Shen Jiu managed to win against an experienced qi player and wanted to play a game with him.” The game is already set up, all the pieces in their rightful positions. 

“Yes, Shizun.”

Two hours slips by, and the two remain in the same game, carefully deliberating each move. 

Ten minutes later, the game ends in a tie. 

I forgot how difficult it is to play with a worthy opponent. Shen Qingqiu stares at the board, shoving down a wave of nostalgia. I went unmatched after Shizun ascended during my last life.  

Jian Anlu studies his face and decides, “From today on, Shen Jiu will join this master in a game of qi after class.” 

Shen Qingqiu bows slightly, “Yes, Shizun.”

“This master saw her other disciples unconscious.” She holds up a hand before Shen Qingqiu can explain. “This master does not wish to intrude on personal grudges nor affairs amongst her disciples as long as it does not disrupt her teachings or blacken the reputation of the peak or sect.” Shen Qingqiu closes his mouth. “However, this master is interested in Shen Jiu’s fighting abilities.” 

...I suppose that I will be visiting Qian Cao soon for my soon-to-be injuries.

“Shen Jiu will spar with this master in the private training field.” 

“Yes, Shizun,” Shen Qingqiu answers plainly, feeling resigned. His cultivation’s much, much lower than an immortal’s. This is another test. I must hold out as long as possible… without using ‘dirty tricks.’ 

He follows his Shizun to the private training field that she has as a Peak Lord. 

“This master will allow Shen Jiu to attack first,” Jian Anlu says, waiting with her sword out. 

Shen Qingqiu nods, “This one thanks Shizun for allowing him so.” He summons his own sword and charges forwards, leaping left before Jian Anlu can cleave him in half. He swings his sword quickly at her back, only for it to be blocked. He’s sent backwards. 

Shen Qingqiu lightens himself and darts forwards, trying to confuse her with his sudden actions. He attacks several times, trying to force Jian Anlu to play defense. Unfortunately, Jian Anlu blocks all of his attacks with relative ease before disarming him and pointing her sword at his throat.

“This disciple admits defeat,” he says, breathing heavily. 

Jian Anlu points her sword away. “Get Xiu Ya and continue.” 

Shizun’s training me privately. Ba Kushan did not receive this. She’s considering me for the successor position.  

“Yes, Shizun.” Shen Qingqiu uses his qi to summon his sword again and backs away to a starting position. Jian Anlu stands there, waiting. He attacks differently, not wanting to become too predictable, this time straight on. It takes five seconds for Jian Anlu to disarm him.

Jian Anlu narrows her eyes and advises, “One should never attack a stronger opponent straight on. Shen Jiu should be smarter than that.”

“Thank Shizun for her advice. This disciple will remember that.” He summons back his sword, sticking closer to his first plan, trying to last as long as possible. 

An hour later, Shen Qingqiu runs out of qi and is forced to stop.

Jian Anlu lowers her sword, “Shen Jiu will spar this master after qi, daily.” 

“This one thanks Shizun.” Shen Qingqiu manages to answer, trying to not show his exhaustion. Jian Anlu simply sheathes her sword and leaves. 

Shen Qingqiu glares at the ground. It takes him another ten minutes to gather the energy to leave the training field. 

Chapter Text

Shen Qingqiu, like the days behind him, strums his hands upon the guqin. He picks and plucks the string meticulously, sounding each to his newly trained year. This life, last life… It feels like an eternity. He stops the quivering resonance of the guqin and stares at his drying painting with new appreciation. This time, two unknown, blurred figures dance rhythmically under the glowing sun. It’s not exactly a Chinese painting, but he couldn’t bring himself to scrap the idea.

He sends trickles of qi to ensure that none of the paint drips down.

The sun crosses the midpoint, and Shen Qingqiu stands. He clears the area with a sense of long routine before heading to greet Jian Anlu with a bow. “Shizun, this disciple has arrived.” This interaction has played out many times during the previous weeks. 

“Shen Jiu may sit,” Jian Anlu says in a way of greeting. Shen Qingqiu kneels on the offered place, and the game starts. 

Hours pass by, like always, before the game ends with a resounding tie. Both lean towards the board with an intense studying in their eyes, mirroring each other’s determination to win. Oh , Shen Qingqiu realizes at the same time that Jian Anlu does. In a small gamble that Shen Qingqiu had chosen during the match, he misplaced the piece. Yet Jian Anlu missed the advantage to win in her next move. I should’ve put that piece in that position instead… nearly ensuring my victory.  

Jian Anlu eyes him carefully before standing and leading the way to the private training field. She walks across the middle area and signals for Shen Qingqiu to begin. My reserves have expanded, and my core has far surpassed my former one at this age. Shen Qingqiu summons Xiu Ya as Jian Anlu calmly stands there. It’s nearly irritating, the tranquil but bold posture she holds. She nods slightly towards him, allowing Shen Qingqiu to make the first move. I wonder… Shen Qingqiu carefully eyes the ground. He points his sword upwards, gathering energy from the air, before stabbing the sword halfway into the dirt. A crack forms, and a straight line of disheveled earth races towards Jian Anlu. She flies into the air and lands elsewhere, an eyebrow slightly quirked up to show her curiosity of his attack plan. Shen Qingqiu quickly dodges the other’s blade before racing in a circle, Xiu Ya mere centimeters behind him, inscribing various symbols. His only obstacle is Jian Anlu’s flying sword, which he dodges. She’s going easy on me. She wants to know what I’m planning.  

He finishes the pattern several minutes after and takes Xiu Ya from the ground. A sharp burst of qi cleans the spiritual sword, and he moves to the center. Jian Anlu holds back her attack, allowing him to activate the array. A steady stream of qi exits his body to fuel it. The inscription lights up and forms a tight-knit net that races towards Jian Anlu. Gravity increases within the area.

Shen Qingqiu realizes his mistake as the gravity nearly forces him onto his knees. He lightens his body with qi, but he could tell that his reserves are failing. He can only hope that Jian Anlu’s more affected than he is. He glances towards the peak lord, who is… not affected at all. She circulates qi in her body before calmly pointing her sword at his throat. “Yield.” 

Shen Qingqiu stops sending qi and falls onto the dirt. The sword retracts, and Xiu Ya lies on the ground.

“Shen Jiu has been studying talismans and arrays?” Jian Anlu questions. Truthfully, Shen Qingqiu has combined his knowledge from his former life into this one, but he takes Jian Anlu’s offered excuse. He’s had an appreciation for talismans since defeating Wu Yanzi. 

“Yes, Shizun,” he responds. He stands and takes Xiu Ya off of the ground. 

Jian Anlu permits, “Shen Jiu may visit Tian Xun and borrow their advanced books to learn talismans and arrays. His battle was… unpredictable and intelligent towards a greater foe, but terribly executed. The qi and core differences are too high for the array to affect this master. If there were more than one foe, he may have been injured or killed as his attention would be continuously divided amongst all. This master hopes that her disciple learns from his mistakes. Shen Jiu has trained in cultivation to a high level, but his mental prowess is not enough to efficiently divide his attention. Truthfully, Xian Shu uses distractions and focus levels to their advantage… Yet this master will permit Shen Jiu to cultivate his mental ability in Ku Xing if he so wishes, as long as it does not interfere with his training nor studies.”

Shen Qingqiu tries very hard to not imitate a gaping fish. “This one thanks Shizun for the privilege and will work harder to improve himself.”

“He may take his sword and continue training now.”

Shen Qingqiu nullifies the array on the ground and swipes Xiu Ya to get rid of the dirt, facing Jian Anlu once again.

~

Shen Qingqiu decides that he likes individual missions. Of course, he’s decided that in his previous life, but his re-deliberation leads him to the same conclusion. He is most certainly enjoying this demon’s fear as he holds Xiu Ya to their neck. Hissing, he smiles with teeth and warns, “Lead this one to the rest of the perpetrators and this one will consider allowing you to leave, alive.” The demon gulps and nods, agreeing to the terms immediately. Fear can do a lot to a person. He slowly retracts his sword, still pointing it carefully at the demon. 

To the demon’s credit, it did not lie. It shows him the path to the rest of the demons who have killed. 

And true to Shen Qingqiu’s words, he considers setting the original demon free for three seconds before granting it a quick death. It dissipates into dust. As for the rest…

He falls into a murderous tango.

~

Group missions are decidedly more difficult. The enemy isn’t the only one who is dangerous. His untrustworthy martial siblings constantly plot his downfall in Qing Jing, even when he did not earn his succeeding names. On group missions… they could simply proclaim a mis-stab or fake a different death. 

Needless to say, Shen Qingqiu keeps his eyes very close on them. 

~

Shen Qingqiu finishes off the last predator and turns his attention to the surroundings. It’s a simple forest, one that’s quite close to Cang Qiong Sect. 

He takes the bag from years ago, the one he took from Wu Yanzi, and recounts the coins. He unfurls an unused talisman and a smaller piece of parchment before inscribing characters. He returns back to town and activates the talisman on himself. I don’t need to drag them with my name. Luo Binghe should not have… He enters the Red Warm Pavilion quietly. 

When he leaves, the bag rests on the front counter, and a note’s attached to it: ‘For the Red Warm Pavilion to Reject Unwanted Visitors.’ 

Shen Qingqiu returns to his sect.

~

“This master has been bested by her disciple and expects his results to continue to flourish in the coming days.” Jian Anlu calmly looks at Shen Qingqiu and then glances at the qi board. 

Shen Qingqiu stands from his previous kneel and immediately bows, hiding his smile, “This disciple hopes to exceed his Shizun’s expectations.” And my own. I sent Ba Kushan and Ren Faming to Qian Cao within two minutes this time.  

He still ends up bruised and battered from training, though, and loses every match. However, it’s beyond clear that Shen Qingqiu’s slowly gaining on his lasting time on the field, and that Jian Anlu’s taking his fighting seriously, nowadays.

~

Liu Qingge.

The only name that Shen Qingqiu has repeatedly heard during the past few days. We’re all aware that he’s the successor of Bai Zhan after defeating his Shizun. Nicknamed the ‘War God,’ already. That’s definitely a similarity to the previous life. And a warning that events roll towards him. 

Qing Jing’s the only one without a successor now, even though it is clear to all of the disciples that Jian Anlu’s heavily considering Shen Qingqiu for the position. Defeating Jian Anlu in a qi match is not an easy feat, and it proves that Shen Qingqiu’s intelligence matches the peak lord’s. Still, the ones that want to become Peak Lord challenge him. Shen Qingqiu happily sends Mu Qingfang more work to do each day.

Liu Qingge’s core is not as developed as mine, and his Shizun is undoubtedly more brutal than mine, which means that recovery would take longer. Shen Qingqiu’s logical side tells him. Without knowing how his Shizun fights, how would Liu Qingge defeat him?  

“No, this one is not jealous,” Shen Qingqiu snaps towards Ba Kushan before diving back into his actual studies in a frenzy, the matter of how Liu Qingge earned his name shoved into the back of his mind.

~

“Shen Jiu, sit down,” Jian Anlu tells him. Confused, Shen Qingqiu does as told. The usual qi board is noticeably missing, and there’s a teapot and two teacups in the center of the table, the former of which is heated by a talisman. Another tea ceremony? But no… The successor naming is public, and it’s not a tea ceremony. And she called me Shen Jiu without detachment or annoyance.  

“Shizun,” Shen Qingqiu politely responds, trying to not show outward signs of panic. Does she know about my past?  

Jian Anlu waves her hand and studies his impassive but deferential face. “Let us be informal for this conversation. Do not worry about privacy, I have already set up the necessary talismans… Now, have you been here before?”

“Pardon?” Shen Qingqiu tries to add an inquiring tone into his voice. “This disciple does not understand what Shizun means.”

She gives him a pointed look. “You know exactly what I mean. But I will be more blunt. Is this a recurring life for you?”

“...Why would Shizun think this?”

“You happened to be a perfect fit for Qing Jing with a trained root using this peak’s exact methods? Your knowledge of the Four Arts surpassed several of my disciples in this peak when you first joined. A few merchants would not have adopted an orphan easily. Nor does a normal person name themselves a slave name, Shen Jiu .” A brief, amused smile flits across Jian Anlu’s face. “Rest assured, I do not have intentions of driving you out of the sect. I would have done so already. Tell me the truth about what had occurred in the past.” 

Shen Qingqiu lifts his eyes from the table to meet her blue ones. To his surprise, they’re not icy, but rather warm like the skies in the summer. “This one…” Shen Qingqiu starts, “This one was named Shen Qingqiu.” 

“Qingqiu… Clear Autumn,” Jian Anlu repeats to herself. Her eyebrows furrow. “Do you distaste the autumn season?”

“...Pardon this one for asking you to elaborate your meaning.” Did she not name me it out of cruelty in her last life?  

“Surely you of all the disciples realized the Qing generation’s major flaw. Pride. And at a part, pettiness. It was exceedingly clear after the first three succeeding disciples were made.” She pauses. “I vowed to myself that I would name my succeeding disciple with a reminder that they are not on the top of the world to prevent arrogance and pridefulness, to prevent downfall and hope that their past sentiments do not guide them.”

Shen Qingqiu breathes out and decides to start from the beginning, seeing no reason to hide this from his Shizun. He does not care if Jian Anlu forces him out of the sect. He speaks of his past, of a boy with a promise broken, of a burning house and a cruel master, of an escaped fate to the arms of an even crueler one. He talks, words tumbling out, unexpected for one of the Qing Jing sect. He speaks of Luo Binghe, the half demon, and his actions towards his disciples. He finishes with his death and the small changes he’s made during this life, and stops. 

The moon hangs on the sky, and the heat talisman has burned off, leaving cold tea. Then again, the tea did nothing but to serve as an aesthetic in the setting. 

Jian Anlu’s face turns impassive, and she puts her hands on the table. “That is… a troubling tale. But I believe you. You would not have depicted yourself as so… It is crucial that no one else knows your past. The old palace master has always been a malicious figure, but not even the Cang Qiong sect has the power to hinder Huan Hua. My original plan was to bring you on a diplomatic trip with Huan Hua, but I will avoid the meeting since you’ve had sufficient interactions and cultivation. It may be viewed as impolite, but I do not want the old palace master to find any ammunition against you.” She pauses. “You said that you left no survivors.”

“I did not.”

She breathes in, then out. “You do understand that your actions caused Luo Binghe to turn into a monster. You attributed to his downfall. He should not have been punished that badly by your own hands. I have always left personal matters and sentiments to the disciples themselves. I have most likely told you in the past about why I often appoint a crueler Head Disciple… Have I not?”

“You have,” Shen Qingqiu responds. It’s weird to be this informal to his Shizun, but the situation by itself is weird. “You have told me that it is to toughen newer disciples and to give them reason to boost their cultivation. As this occurs, the Head Disciple cultivates even harder to maintain their position. Only for a suitable disciple to take the Head Disciple’s mantle to teach the cruel one of their ways, as a terrible downfall often does more than lessons, since not even this peak represents the true world.”

“That is correct. I will not reprimand your actions further, for they have not occurred in this timeline and you have suffered under your tormentor’s hands.”

“This one thanks Shizun for her consideration.” Though she cannot come with something worse than Luo Binghe’s punishments. 

Jian Anlu sighs, “There are truly near no records of proven time traveling incidents.” She stands and stares towards the moon. “This master will find any information she can to prevent future incidents. But for now, this master will still warn Shen Jiu to not abuse his future disciples nor interfere with private affairs if he so becomes a future Peak Lord.”

“This disciple has learned his lesson on those matters.”

“Then let us bid farewell until tomorrow evening.”

“Yes, Shizun.”

~

Shen Qingqiu senses the qi nearly bursting through his reserves. It twists into his core and expands it. After the brief flash of pain, his body lightens and his connection to Xiu Ya’s spiritual energy interwines even further. Shen Qingqiu waits until his breakthrough has finished before picking up his sword. His body’s lighter than usual, as expected. 

He sends a trickle of qi into Xiu Ya, and the sword lights up brightly from the simple action. 

Later that afternoon, Shen Qingqiu faces Jian Anlu on the training field after winning another round of qi. His inquiries pertaining to time travel has only met blocks and reminders of patience. 

“This master senses that Shen Jiu had a breakthrough, did he not?” Jian Anlu questions prior to the beginning of the spar. 

“This disciple has,” Shen Qingqiu responds with politeness seeping into his voice. He’s always had respect for this Shizun, “Under Shizun’s meticulous guidance.” 

“Shen Jiu may begin.”

He bows, once, and summons Xiu Ya into his hand easily. He sends a few qi strikes towards her by slashing his sword. Jian Anlu blocks them with a remarkable ease before sending her sword towards him. 

Shen Qingqiu leaps onto the blade of her sword and propels himself into the air. He blocks the sword as it swings back towards him before running towards Jian Anlu, Xiu Ya held defensively. 

Jian Anlu summons her sword into her hand and blocks Shen Qingqiu’s next strike. Needless to say, Shen QIngqiu’s extremely grateful for his newly light feet. He bites his left index finger before hastily tracing a talisman into the air and sending it towards Jian Anlu. The Peak Lord blocks it and moves to attack him, only for the blade to suddenly turn heavy. During this half second, before Jian Anlu can summon the qi to counter the effects, Shen Qingqiu points Xiu Ya at her throat. 

“This master admits this defeat. Shen Jiu has improved his fighting and talisman skills. Do not forget that it may be courteous to not use talismans, but it is worse if one dies due to that arrogance. For the next spar, Shen Jiu is not allowed to use talismans. If he defeats this master without doing so, then he may train his left hand in swordplay, in case the right hand’s bound. All emergencies should be prepared for.” 

“Thank Shizun for her guidance.” 

~

On a rather innocuous-looking day, Jian Anlu cancels all morning classes and tells the disciples to practice their cultivation before turning to Shen Qingqiu for a private meeting. She leads him to her home which hangs many talismans and protective arrays. Quite like Shen Qingqiu’s the former (future?) bamboo hut. 

“Shizun,” Shen Qingqiu greets. Does she finally have information? He kneels on the ground as Jian Anlu lights the protective talismans. 

“Sit on the chair so we can chat properly. Like our first… chat, let us be informal.”

“Yes, Shizun.” He sits onto the offered chair and faces his Shizun. He waits as Jian Anlu sits and readies herself. 

“I have finished all of the books pertaining to time travel and have eliminated the obviously falsified accounts. There is one very similar to yours, and several references have supported this. The reasonable conclusion drawn is that if there is an extreme power imbalance between the two worlds—that is, the cultivator and demon worlds—, then time travel may occur to prevent this from reoccurring. This may also open up the answer as to why pureblooded Heavenly Demons seldom attempt to take over the human world.” 

“You believe that the universe was… unpleased with Luo Binghe’s rule.”

“Yes, and that the universe has decided upon this method to fix the events. And Xuan Su’s an extremely powerful spiritual sword, so that may have given enough energy for the time travel to occur. Yue Qingyuan didn’t deviate for as long this time...”

Shen Qingqiu’s eyes narrow, “Deviate? Those marks in Ling Xi…?”

“...You truly did not know…? It is not my place to tell you, then. Needless to say, this should be a well-kept secret.”

“...Understood, Shizun.”

“I still suspect that Luo Binghe is the primary factor. There are no records on how to completely stop a Heavenly Demon and to kill one. This master suspects that it would require the collaboration of all of the peak lords and other cultivation sects.”

Basically… we’re screwed. “And how does Shizun believe we can do that?”

Jian Anlu studies him, “I do not believe that politics is something you would like to partake in, and it is extremely tricky. Human nature is fickle, and humans even moreso. Instead, I would suggest forming a better relationship with the future Luo Binghe and gathering allies when possible.”

Shen Qingqiu frowns, “Would Luo Binghe remember?”

She tilts her head slightly, “It’s… uncertain. The original time traveler mentioned that the soul seemed… split. Yet you, of course, should not speak a word about time traveling to him unless you have no other choice. Of course, it is very doubtful that Luo Binghe would voluntarily join the Cang Qiong sect if he has his memories.”

Shen Qingqiu bows, “I understand Shizun.”

In other words, we are so, very screwed. 

Chapter Text

Paperwork. Shen Qingqiu’s starting to believe that his Shizun has kept him around to complete nearly eighty percent of her paperwork. Then again, I did have my disciples do most of my paperwork, and Qing Jing does have too much paperwork to do. It’s not particularly difficult to handle, especially when considering his past life, but it’s incredibly tedious and monotonous. His calligraphy does improve during it, along with the skills of the other Four Arts. He’s a perfectionist, and he’s nearly satisfied with each piece he completes. 

He also masters a different skill: avoidance. It’s not a coincidence that he’s never around or found when Yue Qingyuan attempts to approach the peak. 

The morning sun rises, and Jian Anlu gathers the disciples near the lake. He watches her carefully. It’s been months since we’ve spoken about time traveling. Why the sudden change in scenery? “Head Disciple Shen Jiu,” Jian Anlu says calmly after the disciples have settled down in a circular formation around the lake. Her voice echoes and bounces off the trees. “Play a nature melody on the qin. Everyone else should spread out and learn.”

Shen Qingqiu ignores the envious gazes of his martial siblings and rests his hands upon the strings, “Yes, Shizun.” He strums one of the most complicated pieces that Jian Anlu has taught him privately. He avoids adding qi into the melody, not wanting the song to affect the nearby environment. Ending on a peaceful note, he lowers his hands and bows towards his Shizun in thanks and accomplishment. 

Once the note stops wavering into the air, Jian Anlu recites:
“Wind and waves howl upon the full moon,

Torrents of fire touch the droplets and melt into smoke,

Doves and eagles circle in spiraling, wild flames,

And settles as the sunrise announces clear autumn’s arrival.”

“Clear autumn,” Jian Anlu repeats after the pause, “Qingqiu. Shen Qingqiu.” The disciples stare at her. 

“Shizun… is certain?” You know what I have done to the sect. You know of my future actions.  

“Is Qingqiu questioning this master?” Jian Anlu asks, holding slight amusement in her voice.

Yes. “No, Shizun,” Shen Qingqiu answers. He kneels and dips his head towards her, “This disciple accepts the position and will work hard to earn his name.” This is unfortunate. I cannot avoid Yue Qingyuan in a successor meeting.

“As expected of this master’s disciple, and this master does not accept anything less. The next successor meeting occurs in a few hours in Qiong Ding. Shen Qingqiu is expected to attend all meetings unless of a mission or emergency.” Jian Anlu turns to the rest of the shell-shocked disciples, “All of the rest of this master’s disciples should return to practice.” 

“Yes, Shizun,” the disciples chorus, returning to their instruments. 

The next hours prove too brief for Shen Qingqiu. He reluctantly stores his materials and walks across the Rainbow Bridge. Several Qiong Ding disciples stare towards him but do not stop him. Shen Qingqiu watches as Liu Qingge walks into a room and follows him, reopening the doors with a flick of his wrist. The door closes behind him. Ignoring the stares of the other succeeding disciples, Shen Qingqiu sits next to Yue Qingyuan as according to peak seniority, resolutely not looking at the latter.

“...Xiao Jiu?” Yue Qingyuan questions. 

Yi Qingmi, the succeeding disciple of Yin Hu, the beast taming peak, calls out, “Head disciples are not allowed to be present in a succeeding disciple meeting, Shen Jiu .” Liu Qingge stares at though Shen Qingqiu has sprouted another head, but does not join in the conversation. 

“This one would prefer if Yue-shixiong does not call this one by that name, for it no longer belongs to this one. And such impoliteness to your shixiong, Yi-shidi.” Shen Qingqiu gazes at Yi Qingmi before tapping his new fan lightly onto the desk. “This one is now named Shen Qingqiu and would prefer to be addressed as such.”

Qi Qingqi calls out, “How do we know that you’re telling the truth?”

“Jian-shigu would not choose you as her successor,” Yi Qingmi responds disbelievingly, “You came to spy on us.”

Shen Qingqiu’s gaze turns cold, “Yi-shidi may ask Shizun if he would like. And as for the spying part, this one is a disciple of Qing Jing, not Tian Xun. Perhaps Yi-shidi was confused as to who belonged to which peak. Or did he misunderstand that we are all a part of Cang Qiong Sect?” He taps his fan on the desk again before turning to a staring Yue Qingyuan. “Perhaps Yue-shixiong would like to start the meeting.”

“If you are the successor of Qing Jing, why have we not received the news?” Qi Qingqi demands. 

I haven’t even met you in this time period, Qi Qingqi. These current interactions only prove that the Qing Jing disciples have spread rumors about my name. I do not know why I would expect otherwise.

“This one was made a succeeding disciple several hours prior to the meeting. And as this one has advised Yi-shidi, Qi-shimei is free to ask Shizun.” 

Yue Qingyuan raises his hand and the others quiet. “Congratulations, Shen-shidi. Let us begin this meeting before we delay more time. Since we have a new succeeding disciple in this meeting, it is common courtesy to introduce ourselves. We will go by peak seniority.” He pauses, then gives a courtesy nod at Shen Qingqiu. “This one is named Yue Qingyuan, and this one is the succeeding disciple of Qiong Ding. This one oversees political affairs.” 

Shen Qingqiu bows slightly towards him before introducing himself despite already having done so, “This one is named Shen Qingqiu, the succeeding disciple of Qing Jing, the scholarly peak.”

“Wei Qingwei.” The disciple stands and bows slightly towards Shen Qingqiu. “Wan Jian Peak, swords.” I see that Wei Qingwei’s words did not increase.

“Shang Q-Qinghua.” The traitor stands and bows slightly towards Shen Qingqiu, shaking slightly. “I- This one is from An Ding…? Mainly repairs. And logistics.”

“Shang-shidi seems very uncertain of his position,” Shen Qingqiu remarks. Shang Qinghua flinches and quickly sits back down. Shen Qingqiu then raises an eyebrow, and the other’s face pales.

“This one is named Qi Qingqi,” she says, scowling, “This one is the succeeding disciple of Xian Shu, the fairy peak exclusive for women.” Her hand twitches towards her sword before sitting down. She still believes in such rumors.

“He clearly killed him! Liu-shidi is famous for not having qi deviations. Do you think that he’d just suddenly have a qi deviation while coincidentally Shen Qingqiu is around? Zhangmen-shixiong, I know that you have faith in Shen Qingqiu, but you cannot simply let him go for murdering a Peak Lord!” Qi Qingqi screeched in accusation. Her eyes narrowed. 

Shen Qingqiu forces his eyes to turn away from Qi Qingqi, suppressing his flaring aura. 

“This one is named Wu Qinghou, the succeeding disciple of the ascetic peak Ku Xing.”

“Liu Qingge of Bai Zhan, the war peak.” Their eyes meet before parting. 

“I refuse,” Yi Qingmi says, glaring daggers towards Shen Qingqiu, “I will not accept him as a succeeding disciple until it is proven.”

With a clear warning in his voice, Yue Qingyuan says, “Yi-shidi, Qing qiu -shidi would not lie about this.” Yue Qingyuan would know that I wouldn’t make this name, at least.

“Yi Qingmi,” the succeeding disciple finally growls out, “Yin Hu, the beast taming peak where every disciple there is better than you.” What kind of rumors have my martial siblings spread to the other peaks? “And-”

“Mu Qingfang?” Yue Qingyuan interrupts before Shen Qingqiu could attack. 

Mu Qingfang bows, “This one is named Mu Qingfang. This one is the successor of Qian Cao. Qian Cao is the medicine peak, and this one encourages all to journey to Qian Cao to treat their injuries.” Shen Qingqiu finds Mu Qingfang’s emphasis amusing and targeted. I do go to Qian Cao… sometimes… okay, maybe he does have a point. He suppresses the other rising memories that threaten to overtake his head.

“This one is named San Qingcong of Tian Xun, the talisman and artifact peak.”

“This one’s named Wang Qingtu. This one’s from Feng Zhui, the spying and undercover peak.”

“Can I leave to get alcohol?” The last one yawns. His eyes are slightly sunken. “Fan Qingna of Zui Xian, alcohol peak.” 

Yue Qingyuan studies Fan Qingna’s face before shaking his head, “Fan-shidi is already intoxicated, but he may do as he pleases in Zui Xian after the meeting. This one does not have any overarching matters from Qiong Ding Peak. Does anyone have any other matters that need to be addressed?”

Qi Qingqi turns to Shang Qinghua, “Shang-shixiong, my shimeis need another supply of blank talismans. And the kitchen’s dishwasher broke again.” 

Shang Qinghua groans slightly. “I’ll send a few people to fix that, and an order for more blank talismans.” 

“More dummies,” Liu Qingge inputs.

“And more dummies,” Shang Qinghua clearly suppresses a sigh at that before writing the items down on a piece of paper. 

Shen Qingqiu addresses Mu Qingfang, “Mu-shidi, we have recently uncovered a few medical texts from centuries past. They may be outdated sources but hold information of rare diseases. If Mu-shidi wishes, he may borrow copied versions from Qing Jing.”

“This one will take shixiong’s offer,” Mu Qingfang replies, bowing slightly in thanks. “Many thanks to shixiong.” 

“Shidi may tell shixiong prior to his visit.” Shen Qingqiu curtly answers with a slight nod. He glances at the traitor in the past life, who blanches and turns away. “Shang-shidi,” he calls, hiding his smirk as the other flinches, “Qing Jing needs more feathers, ink, parchments, and guqin strings.”

“I- This- I- I uhh…” Shang Qinghua blabbers before blurting out, “I’ll get to it!” Shen Qingqiu studies Shang Qinghua intensely. Wei Qingwei tries not to facepalm. 

Shang Qinghua wasn’t this… weird before. 

A few more orders are written before the hall settles down. Yue Qingyuan waits for another minute before declaring the end of the meeting, “This succeeding disciple meeting has now concluded. Thank shidi-men and shimei-men for attending.” 

Shen Qingqiu quickly heads towards the door, only for Yue Qingyuan to catch his sleeve. “Qingqiu-shidi,” Yue Qingyuan says, “Wait. This one would like to speak to you privately.” Shen Qingqiu suppresses his flinch but sends a spark of qi to force Yue Qingyuan to let go.

“This one prefers to not be grabbed,” Shen Qingqiu answers coldly, “Yue-shixiong, is that something that he had to tell shidi and could not during the all-important meeting?” The other succeeding disciples stop, watching the interaction, only to leave at Yue Qingyuan’s glance. The door shuts. 

“Xiao Jiu,” Yue Qingyuan shakily speaks, taking a step back, “I’m sorry.”

His voice hard, Shen Qingqiu asks, “Sorry for what? Tell me. And do not call this one by that name for it is no longer his.” 

Yue Qingyuan opens his mouth before closing it. He decides to shake his head sadly and apologizes again, “I’m sorry.”

“Yue Qingyuan, this one is not a mind reader. If shixiong truly wishes to apologize, then he must tell this one why he did not return. Or does this one have a station that will stain your robes.” Shen Qingqiu turns after Yue Qingyuan clearly refuses to reply. His hand clenches angrily and he speaks, his voice lower than usual, “Do not search for this one unless it is to tell the truth.” 

“Qingqiu-shidi, I…”

Shen Qingqiu flees before another word can fly out of Yue Qingyuan’s mouth. 

He enters his disciple room, throwing up talismans to prevent sound and the door from opening. He places one hand on the wall and kneels down. The other hand unconsciously goes onto his heart. He breathes, trying to intake oxygen. I’m supposed to be stronger. Why am I still so weak? Qi begins to boil under his skin, a sure sign of a qi deviation. 

He scrunches his eyes. Why? Why can’t I- His hands shake and qi flares out, knocking out a few quills off of his desk. Why am I not strong enough? I- This isn’t right. I’ve avoided Q- Yue Qingyuan, but- I can’t, not anymore. And I’m stupid. I can’t break down after one meeting.  

Xuan Su’s shards lay scattered in front of a broken Shen Qingqiu.

No. I’m not there anymore. Shen Qingqiu growls at himself. I’m not there. Yet he’s not so stupid as to assume that no one else remembers. Does Yue Qingyuan? Somehow, he doubts it. 

“A-Jiu!” Qiu Haitang called towards him with a smile. This time, she died in the fire with his perpetrators. She didn’t deserve it, perhaps, but Shen Ji- Qingqiu had enough accusations to last lifetimes. 

Shen Qingqiu’s awareness in the small room only amplifies as he stares at the blank walls. He’s never truly had a home, a safe spot, in either life. I’ve failed. He bitterly laughs to himself, at himself. I can’t even fix myself. How would I prevent Yue Qingyuan’s death? He’s stronger than me. Oh, the exalted life unable to touch the dirtiest of scum, only to give charity. Oh, how benevolent of him to want to associate with me! A quill burns into ash, and ink spills onto the floor, forming a black pool on the ground. 

Luo Binghe burned down the sect. Qing Jing receives the worst of it. Ants crawl and crawl on Ming Fan’s skin and- Shen Qingqiu’s leg tears off through brute force.

Shen Qingqiu finally falls into a sweet unconscious as his energy burns out from the qi deviation and his efforts to stop it. He knocks his head onto the wall, and he slips down. His cheek touches the ink puddle on the ground. 

The darkness welcomes him. He walks into the lucid dream, ignoring the screams of his nightmares. His skin burns, and he only watches when Luo Binghe’s replica steps towards him. His limbs tear off of him again, and he stares, not quite there, not quite gone. I’m still him. He refuses to give the satisfaction of crying out, even though he is very aware of this dream landscape. 

Blood bubbles into his mouth, and he spits it onto the ground: whether it is on the dream ground or the real ground, Shen Qingqiu does not know, nor could he find the energy to care. An unfamiliar strength surges into his hand, and he strikes the air. It hits the dream-like Luo Binghe, and Shen Qingqiu stumbles backwards.

The dream shatters, forcing Shen Qingqiu back to reality.

Shen Qingqiu gasps for air, opening his eyes. The curtains remain closed, thankfully, but there is a steady lack of light that tells Shen Qingqiu that he has missed dinner. It’s no matter, nothing of concern to others. He’s often observed in the vast library for literary works that he did not read in his previous life. It’s not like his martial siblings would particularly care, and Jian Anlu knows that he would be absent for training due to the successor meeting.

He frowns at the blood splattered on the floor. He reaches for his mouth and draws his hand back, finding more of it. This might be too obvious of a sign…

Shen Qingqiu casts a cleaning spell on himself and then the floor to clear the signs, using the remainder of his qi to do so. He climbs onto his bed and closes his eyes, hoping to restore qi and a semblance of calm through meditation. It doesn’t work, at least not for the latter. 

A tapping on his door not five minutes after forces Shen Qingqiu to snap open his eyes. The knocking’s too soft to be one of his shidis’. Who…?

He hastily looks around for any signs of a qi deviation. He mentally sighs in relief at the fact that his last cleaning spell had worked well. 

Shen Qingqiu opens the door. At Mu Qingfang’s appearance, he suddenly remembers what he had offered during the Head Disciple meeting. He nods curtly at Mu Qingfang’s bow. 

“Follow me,” he sharply tells him. “If shidi does not have copies of the medical texts, this one will ask this one’s shidis and shimeis to copy the text for Qian Cao’s usages.” 

Mu Qingfang tilts his head, studying his face. He lightly places a hand on Shen Qingqiu’s shoulder, only to withdraw it at Shen Qingqiu’s harsh glare at the action. “If this one may speak,” Mu Qingfang says, “Did Shen-shixiong recently have a qi deviation?”

“This one does not have qi deviations,” Shen Qingqiu says in a short tone. “And this one would prefer for his shidi to not mind others’ businesses.”

“It is this one’s job to ensure the health of the sect. If Shen-shixiong experienced a qi deviation, then he should be resting. The medical texts are not urgent, and Qingfang can revisit.”

“There is no need.”

“...If shixiong is certain.”

Shen Qingqiu opens the door to the library, ignoring the stares from his martial siblings. 

“Shen Qingqiu! Shen Jiu .” Ba Kushan calls. 

Shen Qingqiu stops and looks at the former head disciple. He greets, coldly, “Ba-shidi. Treat this one with respect and use the correct name.”

“What did you do to force Shizun to choose you as a successor?”

“This one most likely knows how to compose himself. Mu-shidi, let us contin-”

“Shen!” Ba Kushan stands. “Shizun will regret taking you as her succeeding disciple. I swear it.” 

“You are a disgrace to the Cang Qiong Sect, Shen Qingqiu! I will never call you my shixiong.”

Shen Qingqiu’s qi flares out, knocking Ba Kushan onto the ground. Luckily, none of the books are touched, or his Shizun would actually give him a punishment.

Ba Kushan sputters, “You- How dare you in the library?”

“Ba-shidi. Leave the library and run twenty laps.” 

“You dare order-”

“This one is your shixiong. If you have complaints, ask Shizun. Or do you not trust her judgement?” Shen Qingqiu snaps, dropping the respectful naming. “And you had your chance when you were head disciple. It is not my fault that you failed it.” 

“You-” 

“Sit. Down. Or complete your punishment.” 

Mu Qingfang tugs lightly on Shen Qingqiu’s sleeve, likely wanting to avoid conflict, “Shen-shixiong, let us go retrieve the medical texts.” Shen Qingqiu’s qi flares again, forcing Mu Qingfang to release the sleeve. “Shen-shixiong, you’re about to go into a qi deviation. Please calm down and allow this one to help.” 

“I am not going to go into a qi deviation,” Shen Qingqiu says truthfully. He doubts that he has enough qi to even do so, not that he’d tell Mu Qingfang. “Let us continue.” He turns away from his shidi and walks to where the medical texts are. He picks a book up gently and hands it over to Mu Qingfang. “Do not ruin this text.” 

Mu Qingfang holds the text tenderly and flips through the pages.

“Is this text suitable for Qian Cao’s needs?”

“This shidi would like a copy of the original texts. These texts may be useful for several rare diseases.”

“They will be delivered within a few days.” 

“This one thanks shixiong.” Mu Qingfang hesitates and sets the book back down onto the table. “Would shixiong allow this shidi to check his health?” He holds out his hand. 

Shen Qingqiu turns away, “This shixiong feels well. Shidi may leave.”

“This shidi would also like to borrow a copy of basic medicinal texts for this shidi’s junior martial siblings.” 

He waves his hand, “This one will have one of his shidis deliver that too. Is there anything else that Mu-shidi requires for Qian Cao?” Ba Kushan does look like he enjoys exercising.

Mu Qingfang hesitates again before bowing, “This shidi would like to check on shixiong’s-”

“If nothing else is required,” Shen Qingqiu interrupts, “Then this shixiong will leave.” He turns, his disciple robes fluttering slightly behind him. He hears a shuffle of robes as Mu Qingfang bows again. The latter leaves with even more hesitance. Shen Qingqiu suppresses an eye roll. 

“Ba-shidi,” Shen Qingqiu calls after Ba Kushan finishes the twenty laps, “You have the honor of copying the ancient medicinal texts for Qian Cao. If even one character is out of place, you will answer to this one. Bring a copy of basic medicinal texts too.” He didn’t even bother to be formal. Ba Kushan seethes, but both know that they are no longer in the library and that Shen Qingqiu could defeat him in a fight easily. There is more than one way to end up in Qian Cao, after all.

Shen Qingqiu returns to his quarters and closes the door, activating the protective talismans, as always. He sets Xiu Ya next to him gently. 

The next morning, Shen Qingqiu wakes up rather early for the morning jog as a stamina boost. He hides a smile at Ba Kushan’s tiredness as the latter starts the trek for Qian Cao.

He meets his other envious martial siblings and leads them into the daily exercise.  

Chapter Text

“Welcome, cultivators, to the Immortal Alliance Conference,” the old palace master proclaims. “We are all exhilarated to watch the young talents perform.” 

It’s strange—how a place can look unfamiliar but familiar at the same time. The missions, both solo and group, and harsh training have elevated and sharpened Shen Qingqiu’s spiritual and physical characteristics. I feel… stronger. He eyes the proud palace master. But it’s not enough. It was and is never enough , he bitterly thinks. 

Avoiding Yue Qingyuan helps Shen Qingqiu keep his temper and qi from running wildly into the air, even if the former continuously attempts to seek out the latter. The spinning, dark pieces of truth about Xuan Su only divide the two further. Shen Qingqiu… I don’t even know what to do about him. Avoidance is his strategy and his last pieces of sanity. The latter’s on a frayed tether.

“-and begin!” 

The portal opens, and the cultivators charge through it, wishing for an advantage. The monsters in there should be comparatively weaker than those from my missions. However, stamina and finding the monsters may be an issue… He lands onto the ground, not using his sword for flight. No point in wasting energy. Monsters tend to be more active at night time, and he’s planning to fight solo. 

In the spectator’s stand, Jian Anlu enters a bet of one thousand spirit stones on him winning first place, to everyone’s shock. Quickly, several join Jian Anlu. The tactician’s rarely wrong, if ever. 

Shen Qingqiu checks his surroundings and realizes that he’s at the shore. The expansive water stretches a thousand meters before meeting the other side. His right hand grips Xiu Ya’s hilt, ready for monsters. There is almost definitely a monster in the lake. I doubt that they’d give a free source of water. Though… it’d be better if I can find a fast river to drink from. He eyes the lake, deliberating. 

“Xiao Jiu!” Yue Qingyuan calls from behind. 

He immediately stiffens. Perhaps it is not only monsters that I must watch out for during this conference. He turns and faces the other. Trying to sound as polite as possible, he responds, “This one can handle himself, Yue- shixiong . This one does not need an alliance and plans to hunt alone.” 

Yue Qingyuan frowns, “But it is safer if we-”

“This one,” Shen Qingqiu emphasizes, “Will be fine.” His eyes narrow slightly on a slithering figure on the ground, slinking away into the bushes. “Let us split up. If Yue-shixiong enjoys this area, then who is shidi to argue?” 

“I- X- Qingqiu-shidi…” Yue Qingyuan trails off, seemingly forgetting his words. 

The figure bursts out from the bush, zipping towards the elder of the two. Xiu Ya passes Yue Qingyuan and stabs into the snakelike monster’s mouth, killing it immediately. He flicks his wrist, and Xiu Ya returns to its sheathe. 

“This one suggests that Yue-shixiong minds his surroundings,” Shen Qingqiu advises dryly. He turns and starts walking away, only for Yue Qingyuan to dart in front of him. The Qing Jing successor sends a quick look backwards to see if there was a legitimate reason as to why Yue Qingyuan has obstructed his path. Of course he did it for the sake of stopping me from continuing rather than a monster. Annoyed, he turns and walks a different way. “If Yue-shixiong has his sights set on that path, he may go. Who is this shidi to stop shixiong from walking there as long as he is satisfied?” 

“Qingqiu-shidi, this one truly believes that it would be safer if we, as martial siblings, continue in this conference as a team.”

“Shixiong has ten other willing martial siblings.” Shen Qingqiu says before re-counting and remembering that Liu Qingge would likely not want any other person to help. Though the others would welcome an opportunity to get closer to the future sect head. “This shidi apologizes, nine others. That is more than enough for one to choose from. This shidi… appreciates shixiong’s concern.” ‘Appreciates’ isn’t the word that Shen Qingqiu wants to use, but he knows that he must seem polite in front of the viewing screens. “This shidi is capable. Shixiong should protect others if that is his goal.” Shen Qingqiu hurries out, lightening his feet with qi. Yue Qingyuan doesn’t follow him, this time.

He stumbles into a clearing and scans the trees for any obvious threats. His shoulders barely relax before he hears a scuffle to his left. Xiu Ya appears in his hand as Flesh-biting Ants appear within range. He warily looks at them. They look too young to be much of a threat. I’ve killed older ones before. Luckily, their blood can attract monsters. I can set camp here. He lunges forwards and kills the Flesh-biting ants rather easily, with a few strategic swipes. A trickle of qi clears the blood from the blade, and it drips onto the ground. 

Shen Qingqiu tenses as a flock of Six-Tailed Owls flutter across the sky, screeching. They nosedive towards him, and Shen Qingqiu dodges the first few attacks before using qi attacks against them. He releases his sword and guides its flight, forming a shield to block the strikes. A few minutes afterwards, the fight’s over, and points are added to his score. Six-Tailed Owls couldn’t have added too many points. They’re rather weak. However, the sun’s beginning to dip, and there are always cultivators who die due to the lack of nourishment. 

Soon enough, another flock flies over, and Shen Qingqiu kills them in a similar fashion as before, trying to conserve as much qi as possible. Weak predators continue to bother him. It doesn’t take a long-termed spiritual toll on him. But this night might be difficult. It’s more important to eliminate as many of them as possible on the first few days to gain a lead, in case a high-pointer comes. I doubt that I’d be lucky enough to encounter more Flesh-biting Ants. I suppose that my core can supplement me in inedia for a few nights, and sleep is not as prevalent as it would be for others. I should take this advantage. He eyes the drying blood. I doubt that this would last past noon tomorrow. He sits and closes his eyes, allowing his qi to sense predators. His physical body still needs some rest. I can conserve some energy, at least.

He barely rests for ten minutes before a pack of Acid Ants nearly melt his clothes. The acid slips down the spiritual shield he formed. Xiu Ya unsheathes, and Shen Qingqiu points it towards the ants before firing. If this shield can block the acid, I might as well as use Xiu Ya to finish them instead of moving. Only a few minutes afterwards, the Acid Ants crumble, and Xiu Ya returns to its sheathe. 

This continues in unpredictable intervals the rest of the night.

So perhaps nearly beheading Liu Qingge as the other approached isn’t entirely his fault, but it isn’t an ideal situation. 

“Liu-shidi could try to not sneak up upon a cultivator on high alert without reason. He is lucky that his fast instincts saved him,” Shen Qingqiu says instead of apologizing. 

Liu Qingge frowns, “I was just passing through. I wasn’t sneaking up on you.”

“This is a large-”

“Do you want to form a team?” 

Shen Qingqiu stops at the interruption. Clearly, I was wrong earlier. But why does Liu Qingge out of all people want to team up with me? He carefully chooses his words, hoping to kill two birds with one stone (so to speak), “No, this one does not wish to form teams and prefers to hunt alone during the conference. But this one knows that Yue-shixiong would like a partner. Surely the Bai Zhan War God would suffice.” Is he okay? I nearly killed him, and he wants to form a team?! 

“I will respect your wishes,” Liu Qingge answers after a few brief moments, as though he’s pondering about something else to say. He leaves, walking quickly.

Since when was Liu Qingge this polite? Is this the result of not seeking fights with him daily? Shen Qingqiu narrows his eyes. Impossible. I almost killed him. He was rude during the mission towards civilians. This is unlike him… Is he poisoned? Possessed? ...Most likely not. Lower demons’ poison cannot affect higher cultivators, so none of the successors should be affected by poison. I doubt that there are possessive spirits here… And his qi supply is obviously fine. Maybe Ke Anying ordered him to? But that doesn’t make sense considering how he acted in the previous timeline.

He nearly gets hit by the next attack from another Six-Tailed Owl in his thoughts. Focus. He slashes Xiu Ya, and feathers rain down from the kill. 

The blood’s effects end at sunrise. Tired from constant alertness, Shen Qingqiu traces symbols onto trees and uses qi to activate the small barrier. He crosses his legs, sitting down, and sinks into a meditative rest. 

“Qingqiu-shidi!” A bright voice chirps a few hours later. Shen Qingqiu resolutely refuses to acknowledge the voice nor move. “There you are. You’re not hurt, are you? I found healing herbs that we can share. Or I can give you them. I picked too many, and it’s sinking in my robes.” No one wants to hear about your sagging robes, Yue Qi.

Shen Qingqiu opens his eyes, squinting as the bright sun floods his vision briefly. “This one is not hurt, only bothered,” he dryly informs the other. “And would appreciate being left alone during the conference.”

Yue Qingyuan straightens, “This one was simply passing through and was worried for shidi’s health. This one is glad that shidi is fine.”

“Now that shixiong has checked in with this one’s health, surely he has other business… perhaps attempting to win or placing on the leaderboard in Cang Qiong Sect’s honor.” 

“Ah, but shidi’s safety is more important than placing, is it not?”

Shen Qingqiu opens his eyes and stands, “If Yue-shixiong was truly trying to protect his martial siblings, then he would have searched for Shang-shidi.” The traitor. “And this one can protect himself, as this one has said many times over the course of a single day.” 

“Shang-shidi has expressed his…” Yue Qingyuan trails off, unable to lighten Shang Qinghua’s lacking fighting abilities. Seriously, how did Shang Qinghua become a peak lord? “Very well, Qingqiu-shidi. This one will offer Shang-shidi his protection instead.”

Shen Qingqiu opens his mouth to send Yue Qingyuan off, only to pause, remembering his Shizun’s words: I would suggest forming a better relationship with the future Luo Binghe and gathering allies when possible. He closes his mouth and takes two sturdy-looking leaves from a nearby tree. He cuts himself on the left wrist using Xiu Ya and traces two talismans: one receiving, one alerting. He hands the alerting talisman to Yue Qingyuan. “Take it,” he demands. 

“Qingqiu-shidi’s wrist-”

“Does shixiong not believe that this one has the capabilities to heal a simple wound from this one’s own sword? In case shixiong is unaware of simple talisman designs, using this talisman will alert this one to shixiong’s location as long as the receiving talisman is not destroyed. If put on the wrong hands or the physical material fades, both talismans will naturally dissipate.” 

“Qingqiu-shidi is powerful,” Yue Qingyuan smiles, “This one thanks shidi for the talisman.”

“This one believes that it would be more polite to take the talisman rather than thank him for it,” Shen Qingqiu evenly replies. 

Yue Qingyuan hesitates but takes the alerting talisman from Shen Qingqiu’s hand, “Shouldn’t shidi have a replica the other way around as well?” 

“Unnecessary. This one is able to protect himself. If shixiong would leave now…?”

With one last moment of hesitation, the succeeding disciple of Qiong Ding leaves the surrounding. 

Shen Qingqiu waits another few moments before glancing up at the position of the sun. He heads towards the lake and cups water out. After cleaning the water in his hands using qi, he drinks. He repeats this action multiple times before washing his face and arms. The cut has healed, not even leaving traces. Not wanting to be easily spotted, Shen Qingqiu returns to the forest areas, walking through them, holding his sword to finish off any monsters. 

When a Dart Spider charges at him, Shen Qingqiu dodges. Someone clearly dealt with this spider and failed. Two of its legs are chopped. This isn’t classified as easy prey, at least not when they’re grouped. For now, it’s only annoying. He dodges the swipes, and Xiu Ya cuts through two of the spider’s legs before stabbing through its abdomen. It tries pulling up, only to become limp and dead. He pulls Xiu Ya out and continues walking.

Only a few seconds pass before a voice calls towards him angrily. He stops and turns before greeting, “Qi-shimei.” 

“I was hunting that Dart Spider,” Qi Qingqi half-growls, “I cut off two of its legs. Leave my prey alone.”

“And allow the Dart Spider to kill this one?” Shen Qingqiu responds. He pretends to think. “This one would prefer to live.” For now. “This one was unaware that Qi-shimei has claimed this sector of the forest.” 

“Do not mistake me for a fool. Just because you’ve flattered our future sect head does not mean that you are free to do whatever you wish. And I heard from nearly all of your peak martial siblings that you take girls and bed them.” Qi Qingqi’s face turns red. “That is simply unacceptable behavior. You shouldn’t be in the sect. I don’t know how Jian-shigu stands you.” 

“Perhaps it is due to her insight to check unproven rumors.” Shen Qingqiu leaves the area in favor of the next one despite wanting to stay there just to spite Qi Qingqi. He hears a running white noise and hurries over to it. It’s a small but quick stream. He tastes the water carefully after checking for poison. Clean and fresh. No one else seems to be around. I can stay here. Monsters might be attracted to this water source too. After drinking for a few more minutes, Shen Qingqiu leans back on a tree to rest. 

The second night passes by smoothly. Slight interruptions occur, but infrequently compared to the first night. No, wait. It’s been hours. Why is it…? He frowns and touches the nearby bark, recoiling at the dampness. Fog. It’s blocking the sun. An uneasy feeling crawls into him, and he flicks his wrist to summon Xiu Ya. He holds the sword into a defensive position. Illusion monster.  

Should I fly? If I kill this monster… It would nearly ensure my victory. He imagines the defeated look on Liu Qingge’s face, and Xiu Ya responds by lighting up brightly and scattering parts of the illusion. Shen Qingqiu narrowly dodges thin, incoming needles shot from the monster. He suddenly feels lighter and frowns, studying Xiu Ya briefly. The fog hindered my movements too. Paralysis demon? He meets yellow eyes and quickly shuts his own. I should’ve collapsed there… This doesn’t make sense. He stretches out his senses into Xiu Ya and dodges the next few strikes. He manages to counterattack with his eyes closed. 

Taking out a talisman, he knocks away the attacks and activates it before sending it towards the demon. “Work,” he hisses under his breath once the talisman should have hit the target. Shen Qingqiu focuses on sending his faith into Xiu Ya before sending his blade in the general direction of the tracking talisman. 

He hears a clang and a squish. Shen Qingqiu lights up a protective leaf talisman and finally opens his eyes. The fog has subsided and Xiu Ya embeds into the skin of the paralysis demon. He allows his qi to flow and takes down the barrier. He takes the hilt and pulls back. The paralysis demon crumbles into dust, and Shen Qingqiu stumbles back, dizzy. The effects… But they’re minimized. It’s impossible for me to be powerful enough to escape the collapsing effect… right? Maybe I improved more? Maybe I didn’t hold the gaze? No, I saw the yellow and met it directly. He winces as he sits and blinking stars cross his blackening vision. I hope no monsters attack while I regenerate my energy.

Of course, a monster decides to attack after ten minutes. Just his luck. 

He rolls on the ground, narrowly avoiding the acid. An Acid Ant. He winces at the terrible name. Truly, who named these monsters? Shen Qingqiu dodges its next spit and scrambles to unsheathe his sword, not wasting qi to summon it. Leaning forwards, he tries to stab the ant and finish it off. 

Unfortunately, with his very low levels of qi, the ant easily dodges and pounces towards him. Shen Qingqiu braces himself for the attack, knowing that he does not have enough qi to form a shield in time. 

A different wave of sharpened and directed qi moves to obliviate the ant. Show-off. The childish thought leaps into his mind, and he dismisses it. 

Without turning, Shen Qingqiu greets the other, “Yue-shixiong. This one had it handled…” He clenches his fist as though the next sentence physically hurts him. “...This one appreciates shixiong’s assistance.”

“S-Shen-shixiong,” Shang Qinghua stutters. His eyes dart towards the ground and then studies Shen Qingqiu, before turning to a tree as though the acid-melted leaves are an attraction.

“Qingqiu-shidi,” Yue Qingyuan kindly says, “This one does not need thanks for assisting a fellow martial sibling.”

Have I thanked him in the past? I don’t remember. Shen Qingqiu turns to fully face the two. 

“Nonetheless, Yue-shixiong should take this one’s… gratitude. This one sees that shixiong has found Shang-shidi.” Compliment given. Happy, Shizun?

“Would Shen-shidi like to join Shang-shidi and this one?” Yue Qingyuan asks. 

Shen Qingqiu scowls, “No. This shidi has the situation handled.” 

Yue Qingyuan’s polite enough to not mention the recent battle and simply nods, “Perhaps shidi needs a transfer of qi for his reserves.” 

“Shidi thanks shixiong for the kind offer,” Shen Qingqiu manages to say without conveying his anger at the slight, unintended probe at his current weakness, “But shidi is managing fine and will not need assistance. Shidi advises shixiong to conserve his qi.” Yue Qi overkilled the ant. He adds, “Showing off does not gain extra points.” He could only imagine his Shizun facepalming in the background. 

“Of course,” the other readily agrees, “Though shidi would not mind if Shang-shidi and this shixiong burdens him by staying here the night, would he? We have not seen a better water source.” 

“...This one will permit you to stay,” Shen Qingqiu grants, fully knowing that Yue Qingyuan’s only phrasing it in this manner to spare him his image. “And excuse this shidi, for he would be resting this afternoon.”

“Shixiong will allow shidi to rest and will not bother him,” Yue Qingyuan responds. 

Shen Qingqiu sits in a meditative position and drifts into rest. 

When he wakes, the sunset has arrived and the other two are still present. Shen Qingqiu stands and comments, “Yue-shixiong and Shang-shidi seem to be very thirsty.”

“Yes! Well- I’m. Yes, I am. Very thirsty,” Shang Qinghua quickly says. Shen Qingqiu raises an eyebrow, and the useless martial sibling hides behind the other competent one. 

“This shixiong apologizes for imposing on shidi’s spot and will be taking his leave now,” Yue Qingyuan responds as though there isn’t a coward hiding behind him. The two leave, one more hurried than the other. 

Shen Qingqiu frowns. Does Shang Qinghua remember? Though he admits that he hasn’t paid much attention to Shang Qinghua in the past, and perhaps that’s a mistake. And Liu Qingge’s acting strangely, too strangely to simply ignore. 

Several nights pass by smoothly, with enough monsters to keep Shen Qingqiu satisfied with his points. 

On the sixth night, Shen Qingqiu eyes the ground carefully. His talisman’s telling him that there’s an abnormal amount of energy there, and it did not the previous night. 

“Shen Qingqiu.”

He glances back, “Liu-shidi.” 

“Yue-shixiong gave me herbs. Do you want some?”

“This shixiong is not injured.” He quickly adds, “But shixiong thanks shidi for the offer.” 

Liu Qingge notes, “Your arm’s scarred. And you’re using a lot of qi.”

“This one is a spiritual cultivator. Save the herbs for one who needs them. This shixiong would like to remind shidi that we are not on a gardening trip.” 

“Even I know to rest, and I’m from Bai Zhan.” 

Another thing that changed. Mu Qingfang used to note amusingly that we were trying to outstubborn each other with avoiding Qian Cao for injuries. “Congratulations to Liu-shidi, then,” Shen Qingqiu dryly says, “If shidi would continue along his path…” 

“I will not continue until you take some of this out of my arms. Yue-shixiong gave me too many.”

Shen Qingqiu flicks his finger and three of the herbs fly to him. “Is Liu-shidi insulting his own physical ability? He may leave now.” Footsteps tell Shen Qingqiu that Liu Qingge has actually left. He glances down. These are… well, common in Qian Cao, but could be rather helpful. He plucks a petal and keeps it under his tongue, slowly restoring his qi. 

On the seventh night, the portal opens and all of the cultivators fly out. 

He checks the leaderboard and holds in his smirk at his placement. 

The old palace master stands, getting up from his seat, and stares at the gathered, mostly tired cultivators. He announces, “Congratulations to those who survived in the Immortal Alliance Conference.” His eyes settle on Shen Qingqiu. “In first place, we have Shen Qingqiu from Cang Qiong Sect’s Qing Jing. In second, we have Liu Qingge from Cang Qiong Sect’s Bai Zhan. In third, we have Qi Qingqi from Cang Qiong Sect’s Xian Shu.” The list drones on: Yi Qingmi, San Qingcong, Yue Qingyuan… 

The first Huan Hua disciple appears in tenth place. 

Shen Qingqiu admits that the old palace master’s decent at keeping his indignation in check. Though, he also knows that the old palace master would punish the other Huan Hua disciples who did not make it onto the top twenty list later. 

And Yue Qingyuan managed to get sixth place? Even while dealing with Shang Qinghua, who has inevitably slowed him down? That is… impressive , Shen Qingqiu grudgingly admits. Nevertheless, he is… still better without dealing with a burden such as myself. After the last life, I already know that he won’t betray me further, at the least. So I should strike an argument with him rather than creating ties… He glances at Jian Anlu. She wouldn’t approve, but it’s my life.

He finds Yue Qingyuan as soon as they arrive back to Cang Qiong Sect, in Qiong Ding. “Yue Qingyuan, let us speak in private,” Shen Qingqiu says calmly. Yue Qingyuan immediately agrees, and the two walk to a nearby secluded garden. 

“We need to break off ties.”

“What? Why?” Yue Qingyuan blinks, confused. He quickly adds, “If this one did something wrong or stepped out of his bounds-”

“It is not you,” Shen Qingqiu tells him. No sense in additional useless apologies. He stares at him, “But do not bother me further. Let us not associate.”

“Qingqiu-shidi, what happened? This shixiong-”

“Drop the niceties, Yue Qi. What the hell did you do to your sword?” The words slip out of Shen Qingqiu’s mouth without a second thought. 

“I-” Yue Qingyuan looks downwards, “Qingqiu-shidi already knows?” 

It only took a second life for you to admit it?

“I have suspected parts of it, but you have only confirmed it now. Tell me the entire story, or do not speak to me. I would rather not know a liar.”

Yue Qingyuan shakily takes a breath in before managing a smile, “No wonder Xiao Jiu managed to obtain his name.” 

“...Yue Qingyuan, do not call me that name,” he seethes.

“I apologize.”

“Stop apologizing. Will you tell me what happened or not? This is my final time asking.”

And Yue Qingyuan does. He speaks and speaks, words tumbling after one another. 

Shen Qingqiu clenches his robes in order to not have his hands shake. In a calm, low tone, he says, “So after I specifically told you to not be an idiot many, many times, you chose to be an idiot.”

“This shixiong apolo-” He stops short as a pair of arms briefly hugs him. Shen Qingqiu quickly lets go not a moment after and steps back. 

“This did not happen,” Shen Qingqiu warns. 

A slow smile crosses Yue Qingyuan’s face. “O-Of course not, Qingqiu-shidi.” He takes an intricate light green hair pin from his robes and presents it to Shen Qingqiu. “I found this at the market and thought that you might enjoy it.”

Shen Qingqiu carefully takes the hair pin and studies it. This must have cost a lot. It has an intricate design and a sturdy build. He puts it in his robes. “Yue Qingyuan is still an idiot.” 

“I am,” Yue Qingyuan agrees, probably too happily. 

The younger stalks away and heads back to Qing Jing Peak. He resolutely ignores the glares and grudging admiration, walking to his room. 

“Shen Qingqiu,” Jian Anlu calls before he could enter.

He stops and bows towards Jian Anlu, “Shizun.” 

She walks to him. A simple glance from her chases the eavesdropping disciples away. “Shen Qingqiu has earned his rightful position in the Immortal Alliance Conference and has won this master a thousand spirit stones.”

“...This disciple is glad to provide monetary value and to meet Shizun’s expectations.” She never bet on me in my former life.

“Zhangmen-shixiong and this master has decided to send the successors on several missions. Shen Qingqiu has remarked that he did not gain his martial siblings’ trust during his previous life. This master is aware that he is attempting to change future events. Thus, the challenge of the mission is not only to solve it but to forge better relationships. Do not forget that this master does not accept failure.”

...I see… He quietly wonders if this is the result of not forming alliances during the conference. Out loud, he answers, “This disciple will do his best. What are the details of this mission?” If this is a mission for multiple successors, then it must be exceedingly difficult.  

“Shen Qingqiu, Yue-shizi, Liu-shizi, and Qi-shizi will investigate an unpurified cave. It will be dangerous, but this master has faith that her disciple would succeed.”

“When will this disciple leave?”

“At sunset.”

Not even a day of rest? “Yes, Shizun.” 

Chapter Text

The sun dips behind the horizon all too soon. The four tired succeeding disciples from their respective peaks for the mission greet each other at the Rainbow Bridge, managing a courtesy. I wonder if this is a training mission for Yue Qingyuan. By seniority, he’d act as leader, and I as his second. Shen Qingqiu seizes Yue Qingyuan with a flick of his eyes, who has a gentle smile and a usual calm demeanor. 

“How far is the cave?” Shen Qingqiu asks Yue Qingyuan, who’s the only one to have a map. Shen Qingqiu wonders if this was to form a sort of dependence upon the future sect leader and to force interactions. Then again, Yue Qingyuan could simply lead the way by sword.

Yue Qingyuan studies the map briefly and traces a path, “It’s not too far, but the cave opening is small according to Shizun. What does Qingqiu-shidi suggest we do?” 

“With no disrespect, but aren’t you leading the mission, Yue-shixiong?” Qi Qingqi sharply asks. 

“Qingqiu-shidi’s the future tactician of the sect. His plans and knowledge will be helpful.” 

Ignoring Qi Qingqi’s words, Shen Qingqiu addresses Yue Qingyuan, probing for information: two hours by swordflight, dense forest, no villages, weird sounds, abnormal amounts of energy. 

“We should head there and set up camp,” the tactician finally decides, “This one doubts that our Shizuns would want us to delay the mission, and it is good to enter the cave at morning-time, where most monsters are dormant unless provoked. This one hopes that all have the proper talismans for missions, for we will not waste more time. None of our qi storages have fully replenished since the conference, so we will have to rest in the forest at a safe distance from the entrance. We will assign shifts for the night time. Since Yue Qingyuan has the map, we will follow his lead to the location.”

Qi Qingqi grumbles something about not calling their future sect leader by the proper title, but Yue Qingyuan holds his hand and agrees with Shen Qingqiu’s plan. Now, Qi Qingqi’s glare comes from the blatant favoritism that Yue Qingyuan gives. The four ready their swords, with Yue Qingyuan riding his secondary sword, and fly off. 

The trip stays silent, with only wind passing their ears and low clouds forming water droplets on their robes. 

Eventually, the four dip down to the entrance of the cave. Shen Qingqiu studies the small entrance and frowns slightly at the mixed energy emitting from it. Without a word, he takes out talismans for alarms and security as Yue Qingyuan assigns mostly fair shifts. 

Mostly, meaning that Shen Qingqiu takes the last and coincidentally shortest shift. He wants to tell Yue Qingyuan to stop taking pity on him, that he isn’t trash, but he doesn't.

As the morning sun rises, Shen Qingqiu wakes the others up by shooting leaves next to them, forcing their cultivator instincts to react. He ignores the two glares he receives. He’s had a literal lifetime of ignoring them.

The four quietly eat their share of food that they’ve brought, and stare at the cave. 

“What’s the strategy, Qingqiu-shidi?”

He answers, “This one will send several talismans forth to test for energies and nearby monsters. If there are many, this one will suggest drawing them out of the cave. If not, then we can discuss the next course of action. It is doubtful that we would be sent on a low-leveled mission with four succeeding disciples.” 

“In other words, you’re unsure,” Qi Qingqi summarizes.

Liu Qingge glares at her, “You think of something better.” 

Qi Qingqi opens her mouth, thinks for a few minutes, then closes it. She frowns and remarks as Shen Qingqiu takes out talismans, “You’re going to waste too many talismans.” 

“Would Qi-shimei prefer to be maimed within minutes?” Shen Qingqiu dryly asks. He lights up the talisman and sends it into the cave. A matching talisman glows dimly before returning to its original form. “Low level monsters within the first one hundred feet,” he proclaims. “We can clear that out easily, but this may mean that it is a trap.”

“Come up with something more concrete, tactician,” Qi Qingqi snorts. 

“If Qi-shimei would be patient, then perhaps she could listen to this shixiong’s advice. This shixiong has the most spiritual reserves and can embed stones with qi, and toss it in front to spring any potential traps prior to us stepping on them. Liu-shidi is the succeeding disciple of Bai Zhan so his battle capabilities are high, and can play vanguard. Yue-shixiong is most likely the next powerful, so he can guard from behind. Qi-shimei and this one can stay on the sides.” Well, Shen Qingqiu knows that Yue Qingyuan’s stupidly overpowered in sword battles, but his current past self shouldn’t. 

“It’ll take too long.”

“Does Qi-shimei have a better idea?”

“...”

Before another squabble could start, Yue Qingyuan cuts in, “No point in wasting sunlight. We should enter the cave and follow Qingqiu-shidi’s plan. Does everyone have light talismans?” He waits for their nods of assent. “Qi-shimei should light hers in the formation. Everyone else may only light theirs for closer inspection of areas or emergencies. There’s no sense in wasting qi nor talismans.” Qi Qingqi nods slightly, and Shen Qingqiu figures that Qi Qingqi would prefer to be useful during missions rather than standing to the side. Unfortunately for her, he doesn’t care enough to remedy it.

He bends down and picks up a few normal looking stones. He permits his qi to flow through the stones for a few moments before tossing the first one in. “Let’s go.” The four enter the cave with the formation Shen Qingqiu provided, and Qi Qingqi lights the talisman.  

“Blood-sucking Quitos,” Liu Qingge warns. He hits through the first few ones as the swarm strikes the cultivators. Again, who named these monsters with terrible names? If I were one, I’d want to kill humans too. Shen Qingqiu sends out a wave of qi to kill the mosquitos, ignoring the concerned look that Yue Qingyuan sends him. I’m not a child, Yue Qingyuan.  

“Qingqiu-shidi perhaps should focus on-”

“Perhaps we should focus on getting to a safe spot,” Shen Qingqiu interrupts, not wanting to hear concerns about using his abundant qi supply. “Since this one doubts that this mission will only take one day.” The cave remains narrow, and no inscriptions on the walls besides a few scratch marks have been found. At a few spots, Shen Qingqiu puts up purification talismans to activate later. Clearing out the monsters is a necessity prior to the talismans’ effect. 

The cave’s too silent, eerie. Something’s in here. He doesn’t know whether it’s the effect of an artifact or if a strong monster has eaten the other semi-strong ones. 

“This one thinks that he should light a talisman to find the strongest monster,” Shen Qingqiu says after another ten minutes have passed. 

“Qingqiu-shidi’s idea is excellent. He may do as he said.”

Shen Qingqiu takes an energy-detecting talisman and lights it with a spark of qi. He releases the talisman and motions for the others to quickly follow it. Not even Qi Qingqi argues as they sprint on the path. 

He soon regrets it once the talisman bursts after completing its task and they’re face to face with a Demonic Dragon. “Scatter!” Shen Qingqiu shoves Qi Qingqi away from him as an attack blows up the rocks of where they were. All swords fly out of their sheathes and enter a joint attack against the dragon. “Liu Qingge and I will attack,” Shen Qingqiu decides quickly, not even adding politeness and courtesy into his speech from his haste, “Yue Qingyuan and Qi Qingqi defend.” 

Qi Qingqi shouts and asks, “Why should we listen to your order? The former head disciple of Qing Jing has mentioned that you have tried killing him several times!” The dragon roars and all of the swords knock back, sticking into the ground. Shen Qingqiu points his index finger up, and Xiu Ya flies out of the dirt to block the next energy attack the dragon sends. 

“Because full-on attacking isn’t going to work. It’s too strong.” Not even Xiu Ya can enter the demonic energy shield that the dragon has easily. “It’ll take time to enter the dragon’s shield, and none of us would be able to penetrate it without two people defending us from its attacks.” And Yue Qingyuan better not unsheathe Xuan Su.

Shen Qingqiu focuses on pouring more qi into his sword, finally managing to puncture the shield. “Liu-shidi,” he calls. The other sends Cheng Luan and widens the gap before the two swords manage to scrape the dragon. Soon enough, the dragon sends an attack to dislodge the swords, but Yue Qingyuan’s secondary blade defends the two from the vicious attack. Qi Qingqi’s sword soon joins Yue Qingyuan’s. 

This works for half a minute before all of the cultivators are knocked back and the swords embed into the rock chamber. He takes a breaking talisman out and sends it towards that portion of the wall. 

“Qi-shimei!” Yue Qingyuan shouts over the crumbling of the stones. The swords fly out as the dragon determines that Qi Qingqi’s the weakest and targets her. 

Shen Qingqiu accesses the situation and turns to Liu Qingge, “Set up a shield formation.” Before the latter could protest, Shen Qingqiu bites his palm until it bleeds and flashes Xiu Ya to attract the dragon’s attention. It would look terrible for Cang Qiong and for us if Qi Qingqi dies.

Immediately, the demonic dragon swings towards him, and Shen Qingqiu silently berates himself for not moving. He dives, and the monster hits the stone wall. He tumbles and stands, summoning Xiu Ya into his right hand. I have the strongest core out of us four. The responsibility of killing it should come to me. Shen Qingqiu braces himself, forming a strong qi shield, as the dragon attempts to slam into him. The sharp fangs come dangerously close to his head, but his shield holds its form. 

His eyes, now used to the darkness, tracks the demonic dragon easily. It seems as though his comrades are not as lucky. Only the instincts of Bai Zhan Peak’s spars save Liu Qingge, and Yue Qingyuan and Qi Qingqi have their backs to each other, trusting that the other would defend any attacks. 

“Xiao Jiu!” Yue Qingyuan calls, his eyes trying to locate Shen Qingqiu. They didn’t dare light up another talisman, not wanting to waste any qi. His hand grips onto Xuan Su, clearly ready to pull it out of its sheath.

Shen Qingqiu says relatively calmly, “Don’t you dare do that, idiot.” Not helping the case, the shield decides to break under the pressure of the attack, and Shen Qingqiu stumbles back a few steps. Before the demonic dragon can injure him further, Liu Qingge manages to strike the dragon’s thick skin, going through the energy layer. The succeeding disciple of Qing Jing sends Xiu Ya to assist Liu Qingge before darting to the opposite side.

“Liu-shidi, behind you!” Shen Qingqiu shouts as a rock moves. Avalanche , he realizes as the noise grows louder and debris scatter down. “Head for the ex-” Yue Qingyuan pulls Qi Qingqi away from the rock, then loses his footing. The two tumble backwards, out of the cave as the exit seals itself. 

Well, this sucks.

Funnily enough, that’s the exact thought running through Yue Qingyuan’s head as the monsters on the outside gathered, attracted to the demonic dragon’s blood. 

Chapter Text

Both Liu Qingge and Shen Qingqiu tense before glancing at each other. With a wave of their hands, the spiritual swords return to their rightful owners, and the demonic dragon continues to attack. They can hear the metal clangs outside. Neither Qi Qingqi nor Yue Qingyuan could help them, not now. 

“We have to kill the dragon, Liu-shidi,” Shen Qingqiu calmly voices. He dodges the dragon’s sharpened burst of energy, then raises Xiu Ya to deflect its claws. Qi Qingqi and Yue Qingyuan could hopefully take care of themselves, and Shen Qingqiu will murder Yue Qingyuan if the latter uses Xuan Su. Qi Qingqi’s seriously not worth it. 

“I attack, you defend!” Liu Qingge shouts, hitting one of its wings unsuccessfully.

“No, that didn’t work prior. We both attack and defend.” If even Yue Qingyuan had trouble defending, then that strategy would not work with even fewer people. He’s familiar with Bai Zhan Peak’s fighting style, anyways, and could accommodate for it. Not that Liu Qingge would know, but Qing Jing library resources serve as wonderful excuses. Probably not the intention of that place, but why not serve a double purpose?  

Liu Qingge frowns, “But-”

“By defend,” Shen Qingqiu clarifies for the other, “I mean dodge. Half of my qi reserves are gone from forming that shield and blocking one of the dragon’s attacks directly.” 

“Fine.”

He actually agreed with me?! Now Shen Qingqiu really needs to check for possession… Before another word could be exchanged, the demonic dragon swoops and screams shrilly. More debris tumble down. Neither cultivator bothers with the debris, charging at the dragon instead. 

A reckless plan enters Shen Qingqiu’s head, and he quickly calculates the pros and cons. All things considered, this plan can’t possibly be more reckless than my plan against Wu Yanzi. He leaps into the air and circulates his qi to boost himself up. Flying without a sword takes a major toll on his reserves. Shen Qingqiu ignores his dwindling supply and extends his right arm that holds Xiu Ya to directly go into the dragon’s shield and cut its skin. The demonic energy travels up his arm, but a sharp burst of qi from his reserves shocks the energy before it could affect him. 

A wing sharply curl towards him, wanting to bat him off. Shen Qingqiu flies directly up towards the dragon’s face and takes out two light talismans, igniting them with the end of his adrenaline. As the dragon attempts to wildly guess where the cultivators are after being temporarily blinded, Liu Qingge manages to cut its stomach with Cheng Luan.

Both are thrown backwards by the dragon’s next roar, a clearly more powerful attack than prior. Shen Qingqiu winces as he hits the ground. At least this means that the dragon actually thinks that it has a chance at losing and isn't playing with us like prey anymore. Unfortunately, this means that we’re in trouble. We have to finish this quickly. Shen Qingqiu watches as Liu Qingge nearly hits a sharp rock and tumbles down. Hardly a loss for his brain cells. As Liu Qingge tries to stand on his feet after that crash, Shen Qingqiu flicks his hands and a qi shield forms around Liu Qingge. The Bai Zhan disciples glares at him furiously, and the Qing Jing disciple undoes the shield. Guess he isn’t that injured. Unfortunately, both of them are forced to form shields as the dragon fills the air with toxic, resentful energy. 

“We need to end this quickly!” Liu Qingge shouts as though Shen Qingqiu isn’t already aware of this. Any prolonging would inevitably turn into the dragon’s overwhelming favor. Shen Qingqiu activates a qi restoring talisman for himself, knowing that this would diminish his physical energy for the next few days after it wears off. He throws one at Liu Qingge, trusting that the other knows of its consequences. The Bai Zhan disciple immediately activates it, and Shen Qingqiu’s glad that Liu Qingge actually understands the severity of the situation instead of scoffing at the offered talisman and trying to stab the dragon. 

Qi returns to his meridians, and Shen Qingqiu circulates the newfound qi instead of keeping the shield. Xiu Ya gleams, and he sends a qi wave towards it. From the other side, Liu Qingge does the same, slightly higher. The dragon’s forced back into the air, and Shen Qingqiu aims and shoots a restricting movement talisman. The wings flap weirdly; the dragon’s trying to stay aloft. Too bad that the dragon’s too powerful for the talisman to work well. The two cultivators join into the battle with frenzied movements, both anticipating and aware of the others’ strategies. 

If Shen Qingqiu’s style could be compared to a powerful tsunami, then Liu Qingge’s could be considered that of a raging fire over a forest. 

A chaotic pattern of weaving, dodging, and attacking forms. Each of them manage to cut off a wing, restricting the dragon to the ground only. 

Eventually, both Liu Qingge and Shen Qingqiu manage to stab the dragon in its heart at the same time. The combined energies break the dragon’s outer layer apart, and Shen Qingqiu sends a steady stream of qi into his sword, blasting the heart apart. The demonic dragon explodes, and both of them shoot backwards, barely avoiding the wall. 

Shen Qingqiu blacks out. Liu Qingge crumbles not a moment later. 

~

Meanwhile, outside…

Yue Qingyuan and Qi Qingqi brace themselves for the incoming monsters, although the former glances towards the cave. “Qi-shimei… You left, I right?” Formality is not considered important amidst a battle, or an incoming one. 

“Sure.” Qi Qingqi scans the battlefield and clenches her hand. She summons her sword and holds it defensively. “Not terribly tough monsters, just annoying.” 

“I wonder how X- Qingqiu-shidi and Qingge-shidi are doing…”

Qi Qingqi scoffs, “Worry about Shen Qingqiu stabbing Liu Qingge.” She kills the first ant that dares attempt to attack her. “Don’t tell me that you haven’t heard the rumors.”

Yue Qingyuan frowns, “Don’t tell me that Qi-shimei believes in those rumors.” His hand unsheathes his secondary sword and kills a few monsters. “Qi-shimei should be able to sense his power. If he meant to kill them, why would he throw them over to Qian Cao?” 

“To dramatize it. And to not get into trouble.”

“Shen-shidi has participated in several missions with several of his fellow disciples. Would it be difficult with his skill to create an indisputable accident? And did Qi-shimei happen to see him hindering any of us during this mission?”

Qi Qingqi quiets. 

The two silently kill the rest of the monsters, trying not to panic at the explosions they hear behind them. Yue Qingyuan’s hand twitches towards his Xuan Su several times, but does not unsheathe it on the premise that Shen Qingqiu would get distracted and scream at him, and potentially die during that. Besides, Yue Qingyuan isn’t strong enough to wield that sword for more than a few seconds yet. According to Tu Anmei, the Qian Cao peak lord, once Yue Qingyuan becomes stronger, the time might increase. 

It’s not something that any of them are willing to test out though. 

An hour later, the monsters finally stop filing in. An extremely worried Yue Qingyuan turns towards the cave and breaks the rocks with his qi, talismans and Qi Qingqi assisting him. Both race in once they see the crumpled forms of Liu Qingge and Shen Qingqiu, ignoring the dead dragon. 

~

When Shen Qingqiu wakes, he notices that he’s on a comfortable bed. He opens his green eyes slowly, ignoring that headache. The qi restoring talisman’s negative side effects . He grimaces slightly and finds a cup of water. Yue Qingyuan sits on the nearest chair and hastily stands as he finds movement coming from the bed.

“Shen-shidi…”

“The dragon… It’s dead?”

“Mhm. Liu-shidi and Shen-shidi killed it. A true accomplishment for his age.” There’s a slight tease in his voice that Shen Qingqiu chooses to ignore. 

“Liu Qingge, is he fine?”

“He woke up an hour ago. Qi-shimei and Liu-shidi went to finish purifying the cave. This one gave them emergency talismans that directly connect to this talisman. It only lasts for three days, but one day should be sufficient enough to clear the cave after the strongest threat has been eliminated.” 

“This one doubts that there are any other monsters in the cave.” Shen Qingqiu reaches for the water and takes a sip. He places the cup back down. 

“...” 

“Stop staring at this one and ask,” Shen Qingqiu sighs. He could recognize the inquisitive expression on Yue Qingyuan’s face.

“Did Shen-shidi directly encounter the dragon’s energy?”

“Briefly. This one had to send Xiu Ya to scratch its skin.”

Yue Qingyuan nods, looking relieved, “This one saw traces of demonic energy on Shen-shidi’s arm and cleared it for him.” 

“This one could have done so himself.” 

“Shen-shidi is talented,” Yue Qingyuan agrees. 

“What happened outside?”

Hours later, when Liu Qingge and Qi Qingqi return, Shen Qingqiu has finished writing the entire report. He taps his brush before setting it down. I thought that I had cleared the demonic energy from myself after I retracted my arm. Was the demonic dragon that strong as to still leave a trace? The fight did move quickly, so it was quite possible. There isn’t another plausible, realistic explanation.

“The cave?” Shen Qingqiu prompts.

Qi Qingqi answers carefully and politely, “This one and Liu-shidi have cleared out the cave and have checked it multiple times.” The words fit awkwardly in her mouth. Only Qing Jing and Qiong Ding emphasize polite wording and diplomacy, after all. And it’s Shen Qingqiu’s choice to wield that as a weapon rather than a tool. Did Yue Qingyuan tell her something? Threatened her to be polite? Or is Qi Qingqi also possessed?

“Then this shixiong expects Qi-shimei and Liu-shidi to write their observations in separate reports.” 

“This shimei will do so once we return to the sect.”

“We should return to the sect now. This one’s energy has been fully restored.” Well, half, but that’s close enough for the flight. He casts a look at Yue Qingyuan, remembering who’s supposed to lead the mission and create the decisions, “If Yue-shixiong is fine with that plan, of course.” 

Yue Qingquan startles for a moment before composing himself, “Oh, yes. Yes, this one agrees with Qingqiu-shidi’s plan.”

...Did he seriously forget that he’s supposed to be leading this mission?

“We should rest,” Liu Qingge calmly argues. “We can leave tomorrow afternoon during daylight.” 

Did he just ask for us to rest?! Is… Are they all possessed? 

Qi Qingqi shrugs, “Several of my shimeis want a few supplies at an inn. Might as well.” The three wait for Shen Qingqiu to speak, which he finds extremely unnerving.

“...Sure,” Shen Qingqiu eventually agrees. “We can wake up earlier tomorrow and return to Cang Qiong. The sun will set, and we don’t know if we’ll run into monsters on our flight back.”

“You haven’t visited the markets yet,” Liu Qingge states.

“This one has no interest in them.”

“I saw a fan market.”

“This one has the ability to paint his own fans.” Shen Qingqiu pauses and takes his fan out. “There is no reason-”

“I owe you a fan,” Liu Qingge interrupts. “We are going to the market. I will pay.”

Shen Qingqiu squints at Liu Qingge over his fan, fluttering it slightly faster, “Liu-shidi does not need to trouble himself with buying this shixiong a fan.” 

“Fine. Then I’ll buy one for you.” Liu Qingge turns, ignoring the amused stares that both Yue Qingyuan and Qi Qingqi send him. 

“This shixiong will… accompany the stubborn Liu-shidi as he has poor taste in art, and this one will preserve the reputation of Cang Qiong’s eloquent tastes.” 

A ghost smile crosses across Liu Qingge’s lips, and the two travel to the market. 

“This one?” Liu Qingge asks, pointing to a mediocre, if Shen Qingqiu’s being nice, fan…”Or that one?”

Shen Qingqiu eyes a sharp green fan of clear high quality, “That one will be suitable, Liu-shidi.” 

Liu Qingge steps up to complete the purchase. “I found a book on war tactics.”

“Oh?”

“It’s terrible,” he explains bluntly, “And a merchant is trying to sell it.”

“Oh?” Shen Qingqiu says slightly louder, fluttering his fan faster. “This one would be interested in speaking to the merchant. Lead on, Liu-shidi.” 

~

Jian Anlu takes the report and skims it quickly before pointing her fan towards her huge pile of paperwork. Throughout the rest of the day and night of Shen Qingqiu catching up and barely preventing the ink from spilling, he thinks of the new, leaf-green fan on his desk and the expression on the merchant’s face with the new war book aside. And some part of him releases a gentle sadness that he cannot place. 

Chapter Text

As Liu Nanwang, Liu Qingge had worked hard to cultivate, even more so than the past. He had stopped talking, stopped playing with wooden toy swords that used to always get him reprimanded, and continued practicing every single day. He went to Cang Qiong Sect at a very young age, wanting to earn his spiritual sword to cultivate even faster. Their resources were nearly unrivaled, but the Huan Hua Sect was never an option, and will never be an option if Liu Qingge could help it. 

He wanted to tell his parents why his attitude had suddenly changed, but he remained silent. There was no point in telling them about the inevitable, especially when he was still at the age where imagination ran wild and behavior changed rapidly. 

Eventually, silence and short-spoken words seeped into his personality traits. He grew up silently, persevering through any obstacles. He entered the sect, knowing that the butterfly effect existed, and hoping that the future would change. 

Bai Zhan Peak was… well, easy to defeat this time. It was not impossible during his past life, where he grew as the first direct young master of the Liu Sect, but older disciples would still thrash him rather badly. This time, knowing the Bai Zhan sword forms… For the first time, Liu Qingge had to throw a few matches to evade suspicion. 

He was already considered a prodigy last time.

He had engaged in battle with other Qing Jing disciples several times with his peak martial siblings to mask his attempt at finding Shen Qingqiu. Unfortunately, that particular disciple was nowhere to be seen each time. He didn’t know what this meant, but he didn’t pursue it. Shen Qingqiu was safe in Qing Jing, for now. What he did do was distract Yue Qingyuan several times as the latter wanted to travel to Qing Jing to speak to Shen Qingqiu. It was fortunate that Yue Qingyuan hadn’t mastered the skill of leaving a conversation, although it was strange to the outer eye to find the usually quiet Liu Qingge speaking. 

Cheng Luan had entered his hand and connected to his energy easily—almost too easily. 

The first mission with Shen Qingqiu went horribly. Liu Qingge remembers the cross-eyed look of surprise on Shen Qingqiu’s face, and it horribly reminds him of the vague images from Luo Binghe’s torture, even though he knows that it’s lower in magnitude. Although Liu Qingge’s admittedly surprised that Shen Qingqiu has escaped the worst of the blast, since he did see the entirety of the attack hit him from his angle, he has a sense that Shen Qingqiu knows something. 

In the past, Shen Qingqiu would have died from an attack that heavy from his lower cultivation during that age. 

He doesn’t want to think about it.

He thinks about it.

This Shen Qingqiu is too familiar with Bai Zhan’s sword forms for someone who has never experienced it directly. Even studying shouldn’t be able to close the entire gap between experience and knowledge… But it does remain one of the main reasons why the two have survived that cave.

And if dragging Shen Qingqiu to a terrible book seller greatly amuses Liu Qingge, he would never admit to it. 

Chapter Text

“Shen Qingqiu,” Jian Anlu calls, “Come here.” 

“Yes, Shizun,” Shen Qingqiu answers, glaring at his martial siblings’ traps made of vine and poison ivy. With a flick of his finger, he sends enough spiritual energy to scatter them and bows slightly in courtesy. He enters her home and gently closes the door behind him, noting that the privacy talismans light up on the walls. “Shizun?” 

Jian Anlu gestures to the sit across from her, “Sit.” Shen Qingqiu sits. “Successors are to make preparations to take over their peaks. We have decided to ascend in two months. This news will be announced tomorrow.” Her eyes pierce at him. “This master hopes that she did not choose wrong for Qing Jing Peak and that her disciple will not fail his peak again.” Burned to ruins; all disciples besides one tortured; daunting death and nightmares. “And that her chosen successor will lead the sect to prosperity.” 

“This disciple understands and will not fail.” Though if Luo Binghe remembers… “And will assist Yue Qingyuan in his diplomatic duties,” he adds after noting Jian Anlu’s waiting expression. 

“This master does not expect any less.” She snaps her decorated fan shut. “Mu-shizi has recently brought up a concern that Tu-shimei has addressed privately to me.”

Shen Qingqiu furrows his eyebrows, perplexed, “Mu-shidi?” He has avoided all of his other-peak martial siblings aside from missions. The last time he had seen Mu Qingfang, they had completed a simple herb-collecting journey. 

“He has expressed concern over a particular scar on Shen Qingqiu’s chest. Or should this master be blunt and say ‘brand?’ Though this master seems to recall telling her disciple to hide all of his past.” 

“The brand has been largely obscured by this disciple’s breakthroughs and cultivation,” he answers, “And would be surprised if Mu-shidi could recognize it.”

Jian Anlu pours herself a cup of tea and sips out of it, “He did not seem to but was worried about Shen Qingqiu’s health. He is remarkably accomplished in both Qian Cao’s talent and temperament.”

“Shizun,” doe eyes peered at him from his favored disciple, “This disciple does not feel well.”

Shen Qingqiu snapped his fan, “Oh?” He already knew that he cannot simply send them to Qian Cao since the Bai Zhan brats had run rampant around the sect, and the idiot Yue Qingyuan thought that this was normal grieving. He eyed his herb storages and frowned slightly. “Qian Cao must have a lot of trouble in their herb shipments to not make the other peaks their priority. This master was unaware of his sect’s reputation for good constitution.” 

“Shizun?”

God, Ning Yingying sounded terrible. Her throat seemed clogged, and her core had not developed enough to heal a heavy sickness easily. “This master,” Shen Qingqiu ordered, “Believes that Ming Fan and a disciple of his choice would be capable of protecting you from running into any brutes. Qian Cao peak has no reason to turn away Ning Yingying if she views them directly.” It would be improper to carry her on his sword, and the rumors were already terrible enough. He personally didn’t care about them, but saw no reason to have Ning Yingying included in peak drama nor danger. 

“Of course,” Jian Anlu continues, “This means that Shen Qingqiu should strive to form a decent relationship with Mu-shizi. This master sees no reason why he cannot accomplish this.” She sets her teacup down. “Kneel in the Ancestral Hall for a week in inedia, then take care of all of the accumulated paperwork afterwards as punishment for not removing all evidence.” Her eyes pierce at him. “And this master expects her disciple to not have any signs by tomorrow evening and certainly not in an easily accessible spot for inspection. Dismissed.”

Shen Qingqiu bows, “Yes, Shizun.”

~

Ku Anwang and the other peak lords stand amidst expensive clothing and their swords. The Cang Qiong Sect leader raises his sword and a strong burst of spiritual energy decorates the skies. The people gather calmly, though clear excitement races through the air. “As we have told you last month and have hinted towards for years,” Ku Anwang begins, “We have chosen this very day to ascend. But first, let us present our successors who will lead the sect towards further prosperity.” His tone elucidates on the certainty of the future tense, serving as a warning to the successors and a declaration. “Yue Qingyuan, step up.”

Yue Qingyuan walks to his Shizun and kneels. 

“This master presents to the cultivation world his successor, Yue Qingyuan. He has proven himself to be loyal, respectful, and strong. He will lead the Cang Qiong Sect until the next generation, and the sect will prosper under his guidance.” His voice never wavers, only speaking confidently and calmly, the words of a practiced leader. Yue Qingyuan, in return, kowtows a final time to his Shizun. 

“Shen Qingqiu,” Jian Anlu calls, stepping forwards. Her robes gently bellow in the wind, like an aloof immortal’s. Those around stare at her in awe and envy. Shen Qingqiu takes his position, kneeling. “This master has taken the longest time to choose her succeeding disciple, and hopes that she would never regret her choice. In all truth, Shen Qingqiu has the capabilities of serving the sect well and leading Qing Jing to new generations. He has proven himself multiple times his cleverness, intelligence, and wisdom to the sect. And to those unschooled, those three words have different meanings yet all apply to this master’s chosen successor. May he take the Qing Jing peak lord role, the second in command of Cang Qiong Sect, and lead the sect to a new era of welfare.” Her sky blue eyes flash towards him, and Shen Qingqiu kowtows. 

Fang Anma, the peak lord of Wan Jian Peak, moves next and calls upon Wei Qingwei, who moves forwards and kneels. “This master has met his successor and can gladly announce that he has surpassed this master in this form of cultivation. His innovative ideas for spiritual blades and other weapons have assisted in crafting defenses for foes and weapons for the sect,” he announces in a booming voice, “This master will observe from his ascension and proudly watch his successor take upon the Wan Jian peak lord position.” 

San Anhuo steps up, “This master of An Ding Peak proudly announces Shang Qinghua as his replacement.” Shang Qinghua hurries and kneels onto the ground, nearly stumbling. “This one hopes that Shang Qinghua will use his cleverness to handle financial affairs successfully and will not disappoint this master.” 

“Qi Qingqi has been announced as this master’s successor. May her compassion” what compassion? “And her fierceness protect the female sex. Let her-” Shen Qingqiu decidedly zones out the rest of the speech. Nothing important would be said, and he has already received his ceremony. He schools his face into one that looks like it is paying attention, thinking of different designs for his paintings instead—which are of higher priority than meaningless sounds.

“And we shall be ascending tonight. Thank those who have assisted our ways, and let our chosen successors lead the future,” Ku Anwang dismisses an hour later. Silence falls upon the audience, and the peak lords and disciples return to their rightful placements. 

Jian Anlu whirls around and turns her stern expression at Shen Qingqiu in the final place that he could accompany her, past where the normal disciples have stopped, “This master will be disappointed if her successor does not prevent the fall of Cang Qiong.” Then, she turns into the caves, leaving Shen Qingqiu to stand there. To pay his respects, he kneels on the ground for the rest of the afternoon and until sunrise. Twelve bursts of light shine from the chosen regions, shining in different regions and causing an awe-striking explosion towards the skies. In seconds, they fade, and Shen Qingqiu knows that his Shizun is truly gone, now.

He walks back to the main area and onto the stand. He flicks his wrist, allowing his fan to cover most of his face, “This one has taken the mantle of the Qing Jing Peak Lord and will be given the respect this position demands.” Eying all of them rather distastefully, he continues, “This master does not expect to be addressed as Shizun, as no one can take that title at the moment, and this master will address the disciples as shizi. This one will teach these disciples, and will be called Shen-shifu or Shen-shibo. Since this one has risen from the position of being a disciple, shixiong will no longer satisfy. Punishments will be given if this is not done.”

“Yes, Shen-shifu.” 

“Return to research and cultivation. We will reconvene tomorrow morning, resuming Shizun’s schedule.” Shen Qingqiu snaps his fan closed and walks into the bamboo forest. The disciples scatter. Summoning Xiu Ya, Shen Qingqiu judges the stalks and destroys several. The bamboo hut could be created in a day, and Jian Anlu has already cleared out hers and had shown Shen Qingqiu the literature given to the Qing Jing peak lord only. Still, taking over her space feels like a breach in privacy. It would eventually be taken down by the An Ding Peak for resources. 

And Luo Binghe… he seems to be crawling closer as time flows smoothly past. 

Shen Qingqiu has long since realized that he could not simply track down Luo Binghe and kill him. First, the demon seal would be intact, making it impossible to find him. Second, Shen Qingqiu cares not for his reputation, but Cang Qiong’s would be hurt if he kills a baby. Third, he has no excuse to kill him in the eyes of others. Fourth, his actions would reflect on Yue Qingyuan the most, and he’s sick of pitiful, guilt-ridden eyes. 

He also knows that he must be a proper teacher to avert the sect’s downfall. This, he shoves towards the back of his mind.

Hours later, with half of his hut complete, a signal flares from Qiong Ding, calling the peak lords for a meeting. About time. What took Yue Qingyuan so long? Unsheathing Xiu Ya, Shen Qingqiu darts towards Qiong Ding. 

He enters the official peak lord room. Sweeping in without a second glance for interior design, Shen Qingqiu takes his seat next to a placid Yue Qingyuan. “Zhangmen-shixiong,” he curtly greets, not bothering to bow. He narrows his eyes as the other peak lords arrive and take their positions.

Why does everything feel so much more real now?

“Thank all for coming,” Yue Qingyuan starts, “Our Shizuns have ascended, and it is time to start weekly peak lord meetings. This one has received letters of congratulations, which a disciple shall sort to deliver to each peak lord personally once finished. This one has also received letters for varying missions as well.” He unfurls the first piece of paper. “Mission to Ling Fu. A school had recently burnt down, and there are resentful ghosts in there. One murder has happened in that location, or a presumed one since that person never came out.”

“Qing Jing can take care of this one,” Shen Qingqiu aloofly says. It sounds like a mission that Ba Kushan would love. 

“Granted.” Yue Qingyuan puts the note in front of Shen Qingqiu. “And next, Mi Song has an issue with fierce corpses during the night. It has been spotted by over five people.”

Shen Qingqiu narrows his eyes, “Fierce corpses?”

“Yes.”

He taps his fingers onto the desk, “If this one may, this one highly doubts that it is a fierce corpse. It would have killed all spectators. A walking corpse would be more likely. Or perhaps a lost ghost.” 

“What’s a fierce corpse?” Liu Qingge asks, frowning, “I’ve only heard of fierce zombies before.”

“This one thought that Liu-shidi was more intelligent and knew that those two are synonyms. The proper terminology stands as zombies, but after decades of colloquialism over corpses, cultivators have adopted it as their own.” Surely Liu Qingge knows better than that, right? Then again, he simply charges forwards and kills most of the time. “This shixiong would be happy to loan a dictionary if shidi would like.”

“Unnecessary,” Liu Qingge practically growls in reply. “Bai Zhan will take care of this mission. And I have seen fierce corpses before.” 

“Has shidi?” Shen Qingqiu pretends to think. “How marvelous. It is almost as though it is a frequent monster.”

Liu Qingge clenches his fist, “I am capable of fighting.”

“This shixiong did not imply that Liu-shidi lacks the skills, but perhaps he should have.” 

Yue Qingyuan coughs, “If we can continue…?” The two simmer down, still glaring at each other. The sect leader sends the piece of paper over to Liu Qingge before opening the next one, “T-”

“Xian Shu will take it,” Qi Qingqi interrupts. “My senior disciples are capable of handling a task.” 

“This shixiong has no doubt of Xian Shu’s capabilities,” Yue Qingyuan kindly replies before tapping on the note, letting it land next to Qi Qingqi. “Though that concludes the missions this one had received since last night. If there are no remaining concerns, let this meeting conclude.” All of them are well-aware of Qi Qingqi’s pride. After a few moments of silence, the cultivators leave. 

Shen Qingqiu finishes his home by nighttime and sends a quick message towards An Ding for Shang Qinghua to take down Jian Anlu’s former home. Is it cruel to send a peak lord demands right before one normally sleeps? 

Perhaps, but he does not feel any sympathy, particularly towards that traitor. 

“Ba-shizi,” Shen Qingqiu calls before that disciple could reach his dorm, “Ba-shizi, Ren-shizi, and Hu-shizi will embark upon this last mission prior to leaving the peak to explore their own paths.” He flicks the mission note towards the furious disciple and walks into his newly built hut, setting up talismans. 

The next morning, the remaining disciples watch him wearily, uncertain. “We will play the guqin,” Shen Qingqiu tells them aloofly, “This master believes that Shizun has given each disciple a copy of suitable compositions at their level. Set up silencing talisman closures to not disturb each other. This one will check upon each disciple to… give advice.” He waves his fan. “Go.” The disciples immediately move. It’s funny how power affects another’s behavior. Unfortunately, power could topple within a literal snap of another’s fingers. 

He steps within the ‘privacy bubble’ of the first disciple and waves his hand. The disciple immediately stops and bows, fear clouding her pupils. “That was simply atrocious. Shizi should match these hand positions for proper learning.” A book on hand placement flys over and lands onto the desk. Without looking at the disciple’s expression that he frankly does not care about, Shen Qingqiu moves onto the next disciple and starts to wonder how much work Jian Anlu has left him.

Either that, or how untalented these disciples are. He recognizes the nobility crest on the next disciple’s robes and resists the urge to tear it down. Instead, he snaps a few helpful suggestions and moves on. Being a good teacher… is frankly terrible and time consuming. He does not acknowledge the small, undeveloped spark in his chest at each criticism he gives nor the strange awe in the disciples’ eyes. 

Chapter Text

Shen Qingqiu stirs his tea, scenting the sweet mixture. He lifts the top and peers into the pot to ensure that the right amount of tea leaves are present, and closes it once satisfied. Pouring a cup, he sets it onto the table and opens a book reserved for peak lords that he had not finished in his past life. 

A few knocks on the door calls Shen Qingqiu’s attention. Setting his teacup down and storing the book away, the Qing Jing peak lord grants entry into his room, dispelling the traps surrounding the entrance. 

The Qiong Ding disciple enters and bows, his robes fluttering behind him, “This one greets Shen-shibo and has a message from Shizun.” So Yue Qingyuan already found disciples during his journeys. Shen Qingqiu nods for the disciple to continue. “Shizun has asked Shen-shibo to have tea with him.” 

“Shizi should introduce himself.” 

“This one sincerely apologizes to Shen-shibo for forgetting his manners. This one is named Yi Zhen and is Shizun’s newest disciple.” 

Shen Qingqiu sips his tea calmly and gazes at the young boy with a seemingly decent cultivation. “Then let Yi-shizi tell Zhangmen-shixiong to deliver the invitation himself and to present a time.”

“This disciple does not dare question Shizun,” Yi Zhen replies. “But this one will tell Shizun that Shen-shibo has asked for a time. If this one may say, this one believes that Shizun meant any time today, as he has similarly-colored tea prepared.” 

“Yi-shizi is dismissed. Tell Zhangmen-shixiong that this master is a Peak Lord and therefore not free at a moment’s notice. However, this master will indulge him and be there in an hour.” He waves his hand. Yi Zhen bows again and leaves, closing the door gently. Shen Qingqiu activates the various protective talismans surrounding his bamboo hut once again.

He stands and places warming talismans onto his teacups. Shuffling through his organized cabinets, he frowns. I do not want to give him the wrong impression that I would enjoy having tea together, but it is almost certain that he would present me with a gift. He takes the fan that Yue Qingyuan gifted him and a one that he himself crafted before leaving the hut. 

Deciding to not take the Rainbow Bridge— I’m a Peak Lord now, so who would dare even try? —, Shen Qingqiu steps on Xiu Ya and flies to Qiong Ding. After sheathing his blade, another disciple leads him to Yue Qingyuan’s meeting room. The smell of sweetened tea wafts outside, and Shen Qingqiu composes himself before entering. 

“Zhangmen-shixiong,” Shen Qingqiu greets somewhat coldly. He closes the door and kneels on the other prepared cushion. “This master supposes that shixiong has an important item to tell this one. Perhaps a message that only the Qing Jing peak lord could complete.”

“Qingqiu-shidi, I simply wanted to have some tea with you.”

“Then, if Yi-shizi has told shixiong, a Peak Lord has important duties. This master is not an exception to this and cannot stay for tea without clear reason,” Shen Qingqiu calmly says, not reaching for the offered cup in front of him. “And this one advises Zhangmen-shixiong to stop trying to send this one presents. This master has more important items to do than worrying about the sect's budget and how to reject shixiong’s overabundant gifts.” 

“Please, let us enjoy today then and speak informally. I did check your schedule, and if X- Qingqiu-shidi would like, I can do some paperwork.” 

Shen Qingqiu sends him a flat stare and flicks open his own fan, covering the bottom half of his facial expressions. “Zhangmen-shixiong surely has more pressing matters than to study the Four Arts that he has not been highly acquainted with.” He pushes Yue Qingyuan’s gifted fan towards the sect leader. “May shixiong take this back, for this master has his own fans.”

“I....” Yue Qingyuan trails off as he lifts the ornate fan. “I owe you for not coming back, and I will repay my debt.” 

Shen Qingqiu breathes out and snatches the fan. Setting down his self-created fan, he shows the remarkable patterns. It’s clearly of higher quality than what merchants could possibly reproduce. “Yue-shixiong,” he opts to say, “This one has already received his explanation. However it is not ideal to live in the past, but rather, to move onto the future.” He hands over his fan to Yue Qingyuan and takes the one of slightly less quality. 

Ignoring his shixiong’s gaping face, Shen Qingqiu turns away, “Shixiong is welcome to Qing Jing tomorrow at sunset to join this shidi in a round of qi.” He leaves the room before Yue Qingyuan can collect himself and flies back to Qing Jing. 

~

Yue Qingyuan stares at the fan for hours, studying its intricate design of the bird-eye’s view of the twelve peaks. Part of him ponders when Shen Qingqiu— his Xiao Jiu —has grown and leapt into maturity. 

“Enter,” Yue Qingyuan says as one of his newer disciples knock on his door. He hangs the fan on his belt, next to Xuan Su. 

Yi Zhen bows, “Shizun, the disciples have completed their sword paths. May this one ask for dinner to be served?” 

Smiling softly, he answers, “No need to ask those simple questions. The kitchens have prepared food.” He stands. “Though, this master will ask Yi Zhen to clear his schedule for tomorrow at sunset.” 

Yi Zhen’s eyes widen. “That would be an honor, Shizun! This one thanks Shizun for his advice.” He leaves as quickly as possible while maintaining a respectful posture. Yue Qingyuan watches the young one leave with amusement. 

~

Shen Qingqiu places the last piece onto the board and stares at Yue Qingyuan’s defeated expression. The Qing Jing Peak Lord lightly says, “This master believes that this one has kept shixiong for long enough with games.” Not even needing to count the pieces, Shen Qingqiu clears off the board and folds it neatly. 

“Qingqiu-shidi is exceptional at the game of qi,” Yue Qingyuan replies respectfully, “This one has learned a lot and would like to thank him with a gift.” 

“This one will not accept it if shixiong paid over one spirit stone for it.” 

Yue Qingyuan coughs, covering his mouth, “No, this is- it does not even cost one.” He takes out a piece of rolled paper and hands it over to Shen Qingqiu. 

Shen Qingqiu restrains himself from laughing when he unrolls the paper. “This master sees why Yue-shixiong was not put into Qing Jing Peak,” he dryly remarks at the drawing of Yue Qingyuan. 

“Qingqiu-shidi fits the position better than any other,” Yue Qingyuan declares, carefully watching Shen Qingqiu’s expression. “This master regrets that it takes more than one spirit stone to have a distinguished painter to-”

“Unnecessary,” Shen Qingqiu dismisses, “This one is an experienced painter. It is late. Yue-shixiong should leave.”

“Ah, okay… Shen-shidi.” Yue Qingyuan carefully watches Shen Qingqiu’s blank expression. “May… this one come tomorrow for another qi match?” He asks despite losing every single game within ten moves that night. 

“Yue-shixiong may not come tomorrow, for this one has matters to attend to.” Namely, to send disciples out of Qing Jing, but it’s a formality for Shen Qingqiu to be present. “This one would not object to tea next week at this time, however, in Qiong Ding.” 

Yue Qingyuan beams and hastily agrees to this offer before Shen Qingqiu could rescind it. 

~

“I want a book,” Liu Qingge announces during the next Peak Lord meeting, “About Heavenly Demons. Specifically manuscripts.” He drums his fingers on his desk before tossing a fan in Shen Qingqiu’s direction. “Costed ten spirit stones.” 

“Did Liu-shidi try to bribe this shixiong?” Shen Qingqiu asks, looking at the fan that certainly should not cost that much. However, his mind is on Liu Qingge’s question. Heavenly demons have not shown up for a long time… Could he possibly- but no, if he did, why didn’t he tell everyone? He was- is worshipped as a hero, unlike me, and people would believe him. “This shixiong can create fans better than this,” he adds, focusing on the topic.

Liu Qingge scowls, “Maybe. Do you or do you not have books on Heavenly Demons? Qing Jing out of all places should.” 

He bristles. “Why does Liu-shidi suddenly have an interest in these?” Shen Qingqiu questions, “This one does not recall seeing Liu-shidi visiting the Qing Jing library before nor seeking out knowledge about monsters.” 

“If I see a Heavenly Demon,” Liu Qingge explains slowly, “I want to know how to kill it.” The other peak lords watch, interested. Yue Qingyuan’s mouth opens and closes, almost like a dying fish. 

Shen Qingqiu raises an eyebrow smoothly, “This one is not in need of a fan. However, if Liu-shidi finds and kills a Baron Claw then takes it to Qing Jing for this master’s disciples, then this one will loan copies of the books Liu-shidi wants to him. However, these are for peak lord usage only. Does Liu-shidi understand enough to handle the books responsibly and not show it to others? This shixiong also expects them to be returned within a month, for this one fears that the books would be mishandled if shidi is given a further length of time.” The book basically says that one must reach nearly godhood to kill a pureblood Heavenly Demon without also dying, but I do want to see Liu-shidi struggling to read.  

“Fine,” Liu Qingge grits out. “Expect to see the Baron Claw by tomorrow. I don’t see why you can’t kill it yourself.”

“That would simply be a waste of this one’s time, for this one could indulge in further knowledge.” 

“You-” Liu Qingge seethes, clenching his fist. Shen Qingqiu flutters his fan. 

“Any other suggestions, Liu-shidi?” Yue Qingyuan politely asks, trying to steer the conversation away from meaningless bickering. 

Liu Qingge surprisingly straightens. “I want to strengthen Cang Qiong’s defenses,” he states, “They’re weak.” 

To that, Qi Qingqi says, “I know that your sister is coming in a few years, but my skills are adequate enough to protect her.” She frowns. “She would be at my peak. Surely you know that very few could challenge my power, right? And those monsters who could pass through me would surely pass through any defenses we set up.” Her ending turns Liu Qingge’s words as a threat to her honor.

“What of those times you’re hunting?” Liu Qingge bluntly asks. “Not even Zhangmen-shixiong could be in two locations at once.” 

Shen Qingqiu speaks, backing up Liu Qingge’s words, “Liu-shidi is, for once, correct. Even if the defense arrays are ineffective against higher monsters, it would buy us precious minutes. As experienced cultivators, we all know what that entails and could save.” He turns to Yue Qingyuan, knowing that the other would not refuse him. “Zhangmen-shixiong, valuing the protection of the sect’s disciples would also provide the Cang Qiong sect a better image.”

Shang Qinghua squeaks, “But what o-of um… The expenses!”

“San-shimei will not charge the Cang Qiong sect for this,” Shen Qingqiu says, looking at the Peak Lord. “She is part of the sect, and her skills will not be undermined during this meeting. This one supports Liu-shidi in his endeavor.”

Yue Qingyuan nods, “Let us vote then. I support Qingqiu-shidi.” With the majority of the vote towards raising defenses, even gaining Qi Qingqi’s on the fact that San Qingcong is female, Yue Qingyuan passes the vote. Shang Qinghua groans, knowing that all the charges for paper and ink are going to file in very soon. “Let us move to the next issue at hand.” 

For the rest of the meeting, Shen Qingqiu could not help but think of Liu Qingge’s strange request.

~

Liu Qingge drops a Baron Claw, which is essentially a dead bear, in front of Shen Qingqiu as the latter teaches about mixing paint. Needless to say, the lesson is disturbed and interrupted. 

“Liu-shidi,” Shen Qingqiu sighs, frowning, “Can shidi not disrupt this shixiong’s classes in such a brutal manner?” 

“Books,” Liu Qingge demands, landing onto the ground. The qi previously lifting the bear retracks, and his silver eyes stare at Shen Qingqiu’s green ones. 

Shen Qingqiu sighs, “This shixiong truly did not know that shidi loved to read.” He turns to the shocked disciples. “Mix two hundred different types of paint. Do not forget to use your qi. Present it to this master afterwards.” 

“Yes, Shizun,” the disciples chorus, some of them clearly more enthusiastic than others. The others who were tutored under Jian Anlu have graduated from the peak. 

“Shidi may come with me.” Shen Qingqiu snaps his fan closed and walks into the bamboo hut. With one wave of his hand, the protective talismans null. He takes the copied versions of the books and presents them to Liu Qingge. “Remember, shidi,” Shen Qingqiu warns, “Return them within a month and without harm. Do not show these to others.” He narrows his eyes. “Does Liu-shidi understand this?”

Liu Qingge clips, “Yes.” He takes the books and leaves without a second glance. 

~

Shen Qingqiu is understandably confused to find a dead, monstrous bird outside his bamboo hut the next day. Upon closer inspection, he finds that it is a rarity—a Macry. The meat is widely sought and can boost cultivation; however, it is of no use to a high cultivator such as Shen Qingqiu. He also finds sword marks stemmed in the fur around the Macry’s neck, those that match Cheng Luan’s. I would prefer to forget those sword marks that scattered across the caves during my past life, but I find that I cannot. He sighs. 

Well, he supposes that the newer disciples from noble families would have less to complain about that night regarding his methods of teaching cultivation. If I receive one more letter of complaint… Shen Qingqiu sends a brief message to the kitchens and retreats to his hut. 

Picking up a paintbrush, a smirk crosses over his face. Two can play this game, Liu-shidi.

~

‘Liu-shidi asked this shixiong for this’ is inscribed behind the canvas. In the front displays a clear painting of Shen Qingqiu. 

Shen Qingqiu’s words come back to him from that near death mission. “Is this one’s face that memorable for Liu-shidi? Would Liu-shidi like a portrait of it to hang onto his walls?” 

Liu Qingge frowns. What should I send next that would annoy him? He shoves the painting into a cabinet in his room, and lifts Cheng Luan. 

Another dead bird shows up at Qing Jing Peak a few days after, in front of the bamboo hut. 

Rare tea mixtures are sent to Bai Zhan Peak, with a note proclaiming Shen Qingqiu’s distaste for dead creatures showing up in front of his door. 

Liu Qingge hangs the next creature outside Shen Qingqiu’s window. 

Chapter Text

Shen Qingqiu knows that he should have higher self control. He knows that this is only a trap to reveal his vulnerabilities and to destroy his mind. That does not prevent him from barely taking Xiu Ya out within the sharp landscape as he watches Qiu Jianluo beat up a female slave, spitting and snarling. 

“What did you do, Shen Qingqiu?” A sharp voice asks from his left. 

The cultivator turns and finds the Bai Zhan Peak Lord standing there, staring at both the image and him. The fact that Liu Qingge does not even seem remotely surprised of what Shen Qingqiu sees raises a red flag for the latter. “Dream Realm,” Shen Qingqiu simply replies, “There’s a demon at work.” Prior to this, the Qing Jing Peak Lord had trained past his limit as his heart demons began to bother him, lowering his mental shields. It seems that Liu Qingge has also been dragged in… Must be that brute’s fault for being in the front of my mind after sending so many monsters in places they should not be, such as outside my window. He refuses to consider the ‘friend’ possibility. 

“How do we break out?” Liu Qingge wisely asks. 

Shen Qingqiu takes out a fan and flutters in front of his face, ignoring the screams of his past. However, his grip is noticeably tighter than usual. “There is only one known Dream Demon that can cause this with such clarity. This shixiong will find him and defeat him.” He’s not certain about the defeating part, as Meng Mo is the master of the mind and dreams, but Liu Qingge does not need to know about that. “Liu-shidi may wait here and attempt to meditate back to his own mind.” 

He turns back to the vision and steps into it, trying to find subtle hints that could pull him closer. The vision changes from behind, and he pauses, hearing two voices. 

“Ah, kill that dirty slave after they wed, so we can keep Haitang here forever.”

“As if we would have truly allowed them to-”

Qi flares from where Shen Qingqiu stands, and he impulsively strikes his fan in that direction, only to be thrown back. Right. This is my mind. I- His thoughts whirl to a stop when he finds himself with Yue Qingyuan, and the promise that the other made. Anger and grief rises within his heart, but he forces himself to not destroy the door.

He turns and looks at the walls, but those crumble, and he finds Yue Qi, not yet Qingyuan, being beaten by a slaver, as he is tied to the wall. Without a second thought, Shen Qingqiu darts forwards, taking out Xiu Ya. 

Clang! Cheng Luan stops him from finishing the strike. Xiu Ya reaches forwards once more, but the other sword blocks him from continuing. The two are now at a standstill, with angry green meeting calm grey. “Move. Aside,” Shen Qingqiu hisses, sanity starting to crumble within this place. 

“No. You will destroy yourself,” Liu Qingge refutes. However, Shen Qingqiu cannot move his sword without hurting Liu Qingge, and for some odd reason, he does not. The Linxi Caves. Liu Qingge dying. I cannot stop it. Xiu Ya drops onto the ground, cutting Shen Qingqiu’s hand, and the Qing Jing Peak Lord kneels onto the ground. 

“Leave.” 

“No.” 

The beginnings of a qi deviation from his heart scream out, and with a last burst of insane and wild energy, Shen Qingqiu forces Liu Qingge out. 

He sits into a meditative position, ignoring the qi bubbling up in his chest and threatening to destroy his surroundings. At times, he would allow this energy to release, but this could very well destroy his mind. Shen Qingqiu crosses his hands several times, motioning and allowing the qi to slowly drizzle out that way. Finally, he opens his eyes. 

Shen Qingqiu stomps his foot onto the ground, sending qi downwards to find the root of the dream. When the cultivator believes that he has found the wave of foreign energy, he closes his hand into a fist and shatters it. The dream falls apart, and he faces the Dream Demon in empty space. He sheathes his sword. That would have no use within this dream. He manipulates his qi to be ready for any attack. 

“Meng Mo,” Shen Qingqiu greets, keeping his voice carefully neutral. “To what pleasure does this one owe you?” The Dream Demon could have easily killed him during his qi deviation, so there must be a reason as to why he is not dead. 

“You are an abnormality,” comes Meng Mo’s reply. Shen Qingqiu supposes that that is true, as he was a slave and time traveled. “In your blood.” He smirks. “But your seal will break soon.” 

“...Pardon me?” Shen Qingqiu has now completely lost the other’s train of thought. “This one does not understand.” Luo Binghe is half-demon and has not yet been born. 

“You are a half demon.”

“...What?” He suddenly remembers the abnormal healing during the fight with Wu Yanzi, the blast from the mission with Liu Qingge that should have left higher repercussions, and his growing ability to see better in the dark compared to the other Peak Lords. He has chalked the event of growing his core before reaching the sect to his superior, undisturbed talent root. Meng Mo waves his hand, and a mirror appears, along with a vague mark on Shen Qingqiu’s forehead. 

Meng Mo reassures, “Do not worry. I did not provoke your seal outside the dream world. I sense two distinct presences outside.” Shen Qingqiu could assume that one of them is Mu Qingfang, though he cannot imagine who else would wait patiently. “I came here to negotiate a deal.” To that, the cultivator narrows his eyes. “I want you to allow me to live in your head, as it is necessary for me to live. You will not die from this, as you have demon blood within you, but I will also be able to remain as you are also a cultivator.” 

“You will protect Liu Qingge and Yue Qingyuan from other dream demons,” Shen Qingqiu demands calmly, “And you will teach me. I will not call you Shizun or Shufu.” I will try to win this from him, as he could kill me at any time with my current skill, evidenced by that qi deviation. He has already spared me once. 

Meng Mo narrows his eyes. “Fine. I assent to this offer. Return to the waking world before your martial siblings become too worried.” Shen Qingqiu nearly snorts at the word ‘worried,’ and he would have if he did not have his dignity to consider, as the dream plunges and light reaches his actual eyes. He feels the soft bed under him, and opens his eyes to find Mu Qingfang and Liu Qingge sitting nearby. 

~

“Shen Qingqiu!” Liu Qingge snaps when the other forces him out of the dream realm. He finds himself in his bed, and darts up, throwing his covers off. He nearly rips the curtains open, and finds the moon that shines bright. Liu Qingge hastily opens the window and leaps out, summoning Cheng Luan underneath him as he shoots towards Qian Cao. He ignores the fact that he still wears his night robes, and truthfully, that did not feel as important as finding the Qian Cao Peak Lord. 

He barges in, actually knocking the door off of its hinges, and orders a frightened, newer disciple to find their Shizun. Once Mu Qingfang arrives in proper robes, Liu Qingge merely says “follow” and darts towards Qing Jing. Confused, Mu Qingfang gives quick orders to his disciples to maintain the peak as he barely manages to follow Liu Qingge to the Qing Jing Peak. 

“Liu-shixiong?” Mu Qingfang cautiously speaks, stepping forwards. “What is happening? Why did you knock the door down?” He reaches forward. 

Liu Qingge moves his hand away. “Shen Qingqiu.” He opens Shen Qingqiu’s door and runs in, surprised that no traps have sprung against him. Mu Qingfang, confused, follows him. Liu Qingge shakes Shen Qingqiu, who only moves like a rag doll within his tight grip. “He won’t wake.” 

“Please move aside, Liu-shixiong.” Mu Qingfang kneels and takes Shen Qingqiu’s pulse. “Physically, he is in perfect health.” 

“Then why won’t he wake?” Liu Qingge presses, even though he knows that Meng Mo must take part in it. 

“Tell this shidi what happened, Liu-shixiong.” 

Mu Qingfang wears a horrified face five minutes after, when Liu Qingge finishes explaining the events. “This shidi is going to try to forcefully wake Shen-shixiong,” Mu Qingfang decides, “It is better than potentially facing physical death. Please step back, Liu-shixiong.” He takes out several needles, and Liu Qingge forces himself to leave the range. The healer begins to work diligently, using various herbs stored in his robes and acupuncture. 

However, Shen Qingqiu does not appear to even stir, never mind fully wake. 

Ten minutes later, the healer shakes his head and takes the needles out. “It is not working,” he informs the irritated War God. “This shidi will instead strap him onto the bed in case he injures himself. Please remain here in case he wakes.” Mu Qingfang leaves the room, and Liu Qingge pulls up a chair, staring at the fallen Qing Jing Peak Lord. Instead of speaking to the unconscious body, he sits there and waits. Hacking monsters would not help matters. He hates being helpless. 

When the healer eventually returns, Liu Qingge stands and steps aside. Mu Qingfang straps Shen Qingqiu on the bed and uses a warming talisman for a calming tea. “We can only wait now,” he tells the War God, sitting down on a chair. Liu Qingge clenches his fist, but does not argue.

Shen Qingqiu opens his eyes an hour later and immediately struggles against the ropes. “Mu-shidi, Liu-shidi, what is the meaning of this?” Mu Qingfang quickly unties the Peak Lord and hands him a cup of tea. “This shixiong feels fine. There is no need for herbal tea.” He noticeably flinches as Mu Qingfang attempts to take his pulse before covering it up. “Do not grab this shixiong. Is Mu-shidi lacking manners?” 

“What happened in the dream? Did you meet Meng Mo?” Liu Qingge demands impatiently. 

“This shixiong does not need to explain-”

“What happened to the traps on your door?” 

“Just because this shixiong does not want to deal with Zhangmen-shixiong when Liu-shidi inevitably knocks the door down does not mean that this shixiong’s traps are futile. Now, leave.” 

Liu Qingge huffs. “I was pulled into your dream. That means that-”

“That shidi has already invaded this shixiong’s privacy once and should not repeat it,” Shen Qingqiu finishes. “Leave.” 

Mu Qingfang gives a small nod of agreement, silently telling Liu Qingge to not push yet. Liu Qingge glares but leaves the hut, storming out and frightening Shen Qingqiu’s disciples. 

~

Shen Qingqiu studiously ignores Mu Qingfang’s questions and tea, opting to stare at the window instead. The only parts that he does mention is that “no, this shixiong is not possessed” and “Meng Mo has been defeated.” The latter is a lie, but he knows that Meng Mo would not reveal himself. 

Finally, Mu Qingfang gives up and leaves after checking Shen Qingqiu’s pulse. 

Chapter Text

It’s funny. Shen Qingqiu muses as he meditates in his private grounds. How I was always accused of being demon-like in my past life, yet I am a demon in this timeline. His disciples are training elsewhere, free from their classes during afternoons. But if I am a half Heavenly Demon in this timeline, then what is Luo Binghe? He opens his eyes and stands. Taking out Xiu Ya, he studies the sword before lowering it. Practicing this cultivation is risky, but it is necessary. It is known, or heavily suspected, that Xin Mo can travel across universes. I would be a fool to think that my past would not haunt me, as it does now. 

Lighting up his sword, Shen Qingqiu practices advanced moves, turning and stabbing faster than the wind, rivaling tempests. Luo Binghe fell into the Endless Abyss. I can only hope that I would not meet a similar fate, for I am not lucky enough to survive easily. A noise distracts him, and he whirls around, taking an offensive stance. When he finds a female disciple entering the field, Shen Qingqiu frowns and sheaths his sword.

“Zhang Zihua. Do not intrude upon this master’s private grounds without worthy cause.” His fingers twitch towards his fan to hide his distaste, but he does not pull it out. “This master’s disciple should explain herself why she found it necessary to disturb this master.” 

“S-Shizun!” The female disciple blurts out nervously. “L-Liu-shishu wants to see Shizun.” 

Shen Qingqiu narrows his eyes, “Disciple may leave.” What does that brute want? Zhang Zihua darts out of there as quickly as possible, not lingering. The Peak Lord opens his fan with a flick of his wrist and walks to the entrance of his bamboo hut, watching Liu Qingge look at the door fiercely, as though that would open it. Shen Qingqiu has not changed the barriers to repel and to attack Liu Qingge, not that the other needs to know this.

Sensing a presence, Liu Qingge turns. “Shen Qing- shixiong,” Liu Qingge says, nodding towards him slightly. “Two weeks have passed. What happened in the dream?” It’s amusing—watching Liu Qingge trying to speak politely but failing. 

“Two weeks have passed,” Shen Qingqiu concedes. “But why should this shixiong reveal anything to shidi without cause? Especially when it pertains to a private issue? This shixiong has sensed the Wan Jian sword testing for possession, as shidi-men’s voices are quite loud, but has allowed it. This shixiong has told shidi that Meng Mo is no longer a cause for worry.” Liu Qingge only glares at him. “Perhaps Liu-shidi should attend to his disciples. That is his duty, after all.” 

“Then duel,” the Bai Zhan Peak Lord demands, reaching for his sword. “You avoided every single duel when you were a disciple, and I want to test your skills.” Cheng Luan unsheathes, glowing bright from spiritual energy under the sun. 

Shen Qingqiu waves his hand. “This shixiong would prefer for his home to not be destroyed. If shidi is not afraid of losing face, then let us spar within this shixiong’s private training grounds. Shang-shidi would welcome less paperwork.” Shang Qinghua spent half of the previous peak lord meeting groaning about paperwork from all the damage that Liu Qingge has created in Bai Zhan, not that the other necessarily cares. Liu Qingge only regards this with a slight nod, following Shen Qingqiu to the private training grounds. 

Xiu Ya unsheathes, and Shen Qingqiu points his sword toward Liu Qingge. “Let us begin.” The other leaps into immediate action, brute force and strength coming into play immediately. Shen Qingqiu, to Liu Qingge’s annoyance, dodges the shots without his sword before using a disarming maneuver. Liu Qingge counters it with a strike, blocking and attacking simultaneously. 

He is stronger than I remember at this age , Shen Qingqiu calmly notes before pushing with his sword. No, not only that. He actually has some strategy besides brute force. Suspicion clouds his heart, and the two spar for another five minutes. The Qing Jing Peak Lord disarms the Bai Zhan Peak Lord, pointing Xiu Ya at the other’s throat. “Yield,” he says. Liu Qingge glares at him, which Shen Qingqiu takes as a yield, and he lowers the sword. “Liu-shidi is not heavily injured. He may leave to meet Mu-shidi, as he clearly enjoys his presence.” 

“...Why would I go to him if I’m barely injured?” His brain cells remain the same though .

“Or,” Shen Qingqiu continues as though Liu Qingge did not ask a question, “Liu-shidi may accompany this shixiong for tea, as he clearly enjoys them by continuously sending unwanted beasts to this shixiong’s door.” Some of the monsters are of actual good or precious quality, not that he would ever admit it. “Zhang Zihua, the disciple that shidi sent to fetch this shixiong, made tea that shidi would surely enjoy.” He doubts the latter part, as she is a rather new disciple from a noble family, but that is the point. 

Liu Qingge shrugs. “Fine.” Shen Qingqiu invites him into the bamboo hut, carefully shutting the door and setting up the wards. He pours the still-steaming green tea into two separate cups and presents Liu Qingge one of them. Shen Qingqiu sips it carefully. Barely passable… Ah, I suppose that I will not see Liu Qingge’s disgusted face, or chase him off so easily. “How is the tea, Liu-shidi?” Shen Qingqiu inquires. This session could be a perfect opportunity to see if he has past memories that I suspect he has. 

“Fine,” Liu Qingge answers, not particularly caring about the tea. “The monsters I gave you?” 

“What a particular vocabulary Liu-shidi has. This shixiong expected shidi to return to beating up the disciples and performing his tasks once a month.” Shen Qingqiu knows that Liu Qingge has stayed on his peak for more than that during this timeline and has actually started to teach his disciples, similar to Shen Qingqiu himself. 

“At least I do better than you,” is Liu Qingge’s reply. 

“Oh? Does Liu-shidi think that this shixiong does not teach well?” Shen Qingqiu asks without much bite. He watches as Liu Qingge’s eyes widen briefly. 

“Well, you do well enough for a scholar,” Liu Qingge compromises, clearly trying to cover up. 

“Really,” Shen Qingqiu comments, “As though this shixiong has not beat shidi in battle only a few moments ago.” The Bai Zhan Peak Lord looks briefly relieved. “Though this shixiong must inquire if shidi would want this one to die.” 

“No!” 

“Hm. Shidi may leave.” He definitely has a similar situation as mine, but if I press further, he would know. Right now, I do not know whether or not that would be beneficial. I definitely cannot tell him of my heritage in this life. 

Liu Qingge hesitates. “Zhangmen-shixiong… has given me a mission about an artifact.”

“Is shidi attempting to invite this shixiong to said mission?”

“Yes.”

“It seems like shidi cannot even differentiate between corpses, nevermind artifacts. For the Cang Qiong sect to not lose face, it seems like this shixiong must join.” 

Liu Qingge narrows his eyes but turns. “Meet me at the Rainbow Bridge tomorrow at dawn.” He leaves the hut, his robes trailing slightly behind him from his hurry. 

Once Liu Qingge has fully left Shen Qingqiu’s view, the latter breaks out into a slight chuckle, opting to walk to his bed and collapse on it. I am officially going insane. He closes his eyes and forces his mind into the Dream Realm, as Meng Mo has taught him. 

“Meng Mo,” he calmly says, his laughing face completely erased. Shen Qingqiu summons a fan into his hand and waves it in front of him. “Is this one ready for my next lesson? This one believes that he has mastered the art of creating and destroying small objects.” The fan disappears, and a cup of tea appears in front of him. 

Meng Mo raises an eyebrow and throws back his head in laughter. “You are learning faster than even I thought you would.” He stops. “But are you sure that you’re ready for a mission already? You’ve been working on preserving your seal, but you can’t strengthen it. It’s also fragile. If I hadn’t met you, it would’ve broken already.” 

“This one is a Peak Lord and would be sent on missions regardless. Shang Qinghua is a traitor to the sect, and this one knows that he would take any weakness for his own gain. Liu Qingge would have a better bond than me.” Shen Qingqiu is unsure about this current Shang Qinghua, as he acts more as a scared mouse than a traitor. Something is off , but Shen Qingqiu finds that he cannot find what is off. He also knows that Shang Qinghua did not time travel from the previous timeline, as that past Shang Qinghua would try to hinder him in every way. Instead, this Shang Qinghua, on a smaller mission, had attempted to tell him not to rush in to try to stop a qi deviation. 

Shen Qingqiu frowns. “It would also look suspicious if this one refused to go on a mission that requires this one’s expertise. Though this one is not the artifact Peak Lord, this one is an honored scholar and has the highest cultivation.” 

Meng Mo sighs. “Fine, but I don’t like it. Whatever. You’re ready for the next step: teleporting in a dream.” For the next few hours, Shen Qingqiu works on this new skill. He manages to teleport a few yards in dreams, which is decent for a beginner, but nowhere as good as he wants it. “Return to the real world, Shen Qingqiu. It’s nearly dawn.” 

Shen Qingqiu silently nods and waves his hand, dispelling himself from the Dream Realm. He feels the bed under him and opens his eyes, opting to meditate for five minutes in order to attempt to strengthen his seal. Unfortunately, the most he could do is preserve its current state. As dawn breaks, Shen Qingqiu leaves the hut and writes a quick letter on his desk, leaving all of the duties to his first disciple. 

“Shen Qingqiu, you’re late,” is what Liu Qingge greets him with. “Let’s go.” He steps on Cheng Luan, and Shen Qingqiu glances at the rising sun. He is late. 

“This shixiong apologies for wasting shidi’s precious time bashing his disciples,” Shen Qingqiu says instead. He has Xiu Ya rise up, following Liu Qingge. 

The Qing Jing Peak Lord suddenly stops and stares at a fan shop. He remembers the dreams that Luo Binghe has given him about burning precious items that he collected within his hut, and slaughtering those who have helped him. Realizing that Xiu Ya has started to dip down due to his desire to buy another fan, Shen Qingqiu forces himself to continue. 

Liu Qingge is ahead, waiting for him. “You have enough fans,” the Peak Lord scoffs. He points at the two fans that Shen Qingqiu has brought, one main, one backup. “What do you even use them for?” Liu Qingge has a slightly curious tone at the question, but Shen Qingqiu interprets it as Liu Qingge laughing at his weapon-accessories. 

“That is none of Liu-shidi’s concern,” Shen Qingqiu coolly answers. “Where is shidi leading this shixiong?” The two travel by a river, Liu Qingge slowing down considerably. There’s an illusion here , Shen Qingqiu realizes as his demon senses start to alarm him. However, the other does not seem to find anything strange. Deciding to waste a talisman to cover his identity, Shen Qingqiu reaches into his sleeve and activates a talisman that detects illusions. “Liu-shidi, there is an illusion here,” he calls. 

The younger drifts back to Shen Qingqiu, eyeing the talisman. “Do you have an illusion-repelling talisman?” 

“Liu-shidi should realize that the glow is rather dim and that there is no need to waste talismans. Circulating qi would keep vision clear.” Shen Qingqiu circulates his qi, continuing to have the talisman activated to detect the strength of the illusion. “There seems to be a gravitational pull as well,” he comments, feeling a tug to the earth on his clothing. “Fly higher. Let us attempt to not be pulled into the trap.” However, the sensation only increases as the two cultivators rise. “This is a complicated trap. Is Liu-shidi certain that this is an artifact?” 

Liu Qingge scowls. “Of course. But monsters usually guard them or whatnot. Aren’t you from the scholarly peak?” 

Well, yes, but I also sense a sort of ominous energy. I think that the artifact itself is setting the trap. Unfortunately, Shen Qingqiu cannot say this, as cultivators would not detect that until they are closer to the artifact. Instead, he scowls and flies forwards, leaning even further forwards on his sword. He halts, skidding to a sudden stop. Shen Qingqiu shoots a talisman on Liu Qingge’s sword before applying one to himself, feeling lighter than before. Of course, the featherlight talisman would have those efforts, even on spiritual swords. 

A few minutes later, Shen Qingqiu signals for Liu Qingge to land. Not even the featherlight talismans could assist them further, and at this point, it is better to attack the problem straight on than lose qi. The marshy ground immediately wets their outer clothing, but it is not poisonous. More like a signal to warn intruders , Shen Qingqiu realizes. And they must have recognized that those who fly are likely cultivators. Holding out Xiu Ya, Shen Qingqiu sends a trickle of energy to light it up. Its brilliance shines and clears some of the mist. No, it’s illusion magic.  

A sword glare and the light behind him alerts Shen Qingqiu to Cheng Luan. “Shen Qingqiu, the river,” Liu Qingge says. The older cultivator stops and turns to it, finding a pulsing light shining from the middle. He narrows his eyes and finds the outline to be the shape of a heart. Stepping closer, Shen Qingqiu can tell that it is made of stone. Light pulses from the center, illuminating its surroundings. 

It looks familiar. Have I been here in my past life? Glancing briefly at Liu Qingge, who looks confused at best, Shen Qingqiu suddenly remembers embarking on this journey with Qi Qingqi and San Qingcong to retrieve an artifact. This is not a mission that needs two- oh wait. In order to retrieve it, one has to grab it. And it triggers heart demons. I don’t think that Meng Mo could… But the other way would take very long, and this mist takes up our qi already. I remember strategizing that it is best for someone to take the trap. However, I don’t want to be the one, but Liu Qingge… has very strong, fatal qi deviations, as evidenced in the Lin Xi Caves.

“Shen Qingqiu,” Liu Qingge barks, and he realizes that he has been zoned out for the past few minutes.

“Liu-shidi, this one has read about this artifact,” Shen Qingqiu returns. He offers the information. “It is named a heart demon artifact. The most effective way to tame it is for one person to ‘tame’ it by activating it on themselves. They may have a qi deviation.” 

“No! There’s a monster. I’ll take it. You defend.” 

Liu Qingge not fighting the monster? What has this- His thoughts pause as he finds a horde of monsters barreling towards them. Liu Qingge tenses and leaps into the fight. ...Never mind. Clearly, he has already forgotten his own plan.  

However, not even Liu Qingge could protect both of them safely, and Shen Qingqiu dives into battle himself. The glow behind them, coming from the river, intensifies with each monster they cut, and the amount of monsters flowing in only increases. 

Without a choice, Shen Qingqiu dives towards the artifact. If I trigger this, then the monsters should leave. He grabs it, taking it with one qi-filled hand. A bright light forces him to close his eyes, and he feels his qi starting to overdrive. 

When he opens them, his head feels light and anger kicks in. Snarling, he reaches for his sword as lava starts to inflame his meridians. Shen Qingqiu’s eyes attempt to focus on the figure in front of him. As they do, he finds cruel laughter and a demon mark on the other’s head. “Luo Binghe,” he coldly says, pointing his sword towards the other. His eyes narrow with pure hatred. 

“Shen Qingqiu, wait! I’m not-”

“So you have finally come? I will not be easily defeated.” With that, he leaps towards the figure, Xiu Ya pointed directly at the other’s heart. 

Chapter Text

Luo Binghe. How is he back? Shen Qingqiu’s mind panics as his sword is blocked by the blurry image of Xin Mo. However, the other seems to only be on defense, not offense. Refusing to allow the demon lord to put him into a vulnerable position of false trust, Shen Qingqiu continues to attack, driving his sword forwards. Showing that I am half-demon would be my last resort. If he happens to escape… or myself… I cannot lose this advantage. Meng Mo has not taught me enough, nor has my progress progressed far enough, to defeat Luo Binghe in terms of those abilities.  

“Shen Qingqiu,” the other half-pleads, sounding rather funny in his ears. “I’m not Luo Binghe. I’m Liu Qingge.” 

“Liu Qingge- What did you do to Liu Qingge?” Shen Qingqiu continues. He knows that his form is off due to the derailing qi running through the veins. “Don’t tell this one that you have performed nemocracy on him. He would never accept it. Don’t tell this one that you have killed him. You literally had sex with his sister! What makes you think that he would want to come back? Why do you think that his ghost would?” The other falters slightly. “Enough. You say that I’m a monster, but have you not viewed a mirror before? Luo Binghe, do not think that I have forgotten. You killed Ming F-”

“I am Liu Qingge!” The other roars, barely being able to keep up with Shen Qingqiu’s frantic sword strikes. “You- You tried to save me at Lin Xi Caves!” 

Wait, what? Shen Qingqiu wavers as the other lowers his own sword, back into a defensive position. Luo Binghe never knew that- 

Clang. 

Xiu Ya drops onto the ground, and Shen Qingqiu kneels, eyesight blurring, coughing out murky blood. The other sword lowers, and the cultivator hears it sheathe. Then, dark stars fall into Shen Qingqiu’s vision, and he faints onto the ground. The artifact lies next to him, now tame.

~

Wind. That’s the first thing Shen Qingqiu notes as his senses start to flutter awake. But I’m waking up… Why would I be…? He then senses two arms holding his legs and back up, and his eyelids immediately fly up. Hiding a flinch, his mind registers that Liu Qingge is holding him and that they are in the air. “Liu-shidi, set this shixiong down,” he hisses, mortified. “Why is shidi flying?” He remembers flashes of a battle and- and calling Liu Qingge as Luo Binghe, and Liu Qingge saying that Shen Qingqiu has tried to save him.

Luo Binghe did not know that, so it couldn’t have been an illusion… Shen Qingqiu’s breath picks up slightly, but he exchanges his panic for a glare. “Liu-shidi is not deaf and can hear this shixiong fine.” He would normally summon Xiu Ya to fly by himself, despite his zero qi in his storage, and attempt to fly. “Set this shixiong down now. This is highly improper! Shameless conduct.” I hope that I did not speak out loud, but luck generally opposes me.

“Enough discretion and lies,” Liu Qingge says instead, “What truly happened with Meng Mo?” With concern present, his eyebrows furrow. “Did he return your memories?”

“What memories?” Shen Qingqiu asks, pretending to not remember. “This one barely recalls the situation after picking up the artifact. Speaking of which, Liu-shidi did carefully take it, correct? Second, do not distract this one from the main issue. Set this shixiong down immediately. This one is a capable cultivator who is able to fly.” He tugs on Liu Qingge’s sleeves. Unfortunately, his energy and qi are both too low for him to struggle out of the other’s strong grip. 

“You… truly do not remember?” 

Shen Qingqiu narrows his eyes. “This shixiong hopes that shidi is not-” He stops when Liu Qingge shifts his arms until Shen Qingqiu stands on top of the sword. However, most of his weight leans on the Bai Zhan Peak Lord. He grits his teeth, trying to lean forwards to prove that he does not need help, only to nearly stagger off the sword. Liu Qingge grips his arms, not risking the other falling off. “Liu-shidi-”

“We are here,” Liu Qingge interrupts, soaring over Qing Jing Peak. 

“This shixiong will go to the bamboo hut-”

“We are going to Mu-shidi,” Liu Qingge says, tone final. 

Shen Qingqiu struggles. “Liu-shidi, let this shixiong go. Now.” His tone is low, clearly annoyed. “This shixiong does not appreciate being handled in this manner, and does not need Mu-shidi’s assistance.” His golden core, gathering qi from the surroundings, has started repairing his injuries. The demon blood coursing through him assists with it, although not purposefully. “Qing Jing Peak will be suitable.” I have to meditate before the seal breaks. 

“No.” He dips down onto Qian Cao Peak and drags the still-recovering Shen Qingqiu into the main building. Kicking open the door despite the many warnings he had previously received, Liu Qingge clears his throat and thrusts the Qing Jing Peak Lord into the room. “Heal him.” The cultivator moves to leave, but Shen Qingqiu catches his arm.

“Liu-shidi is also injured,” Shen Qingqiu states. An unseen smirk crosses his face. Two can play this game, shidi. “This shixiong is not an easy foe, even during a qi deviation.” Liu Qingge opens his mouth to defend himself, but he could tell that it is too late. The medic looks resolute and concerned, and both know that they would not be able to easily escape from a check up. 

Mu Qingfang sighs, “Please do not kick the door down, Liu-shixiong. May both shixiongs sit.” Shen Qingqiu and Liu Qingge glare at each other momentarily before choosing to sit in chairs. Neither take the soft bed. “Shen-shixiong, may this shidi take-” He pauses when Shen Qingqiu thrusts out his hand. “Thank shixiong for doing so quickly.” Carefully, Mu Qingfang takes his wrist. “The qi deviation…” the healer carefully says, not wanting to set Shen Qingqiu off, “How bad was it?”

“Not bad,” Shen Qingqiu sharply responds, clearly lying. He tugs his hand away from Mu Qingfang. “If that is all, then this shixiong will leave.” And meditate.

Withdrawing, Mu Qingfang finds tea leaves. “Drink this three times a day over the course of the next week. This will help replenish shixiong’s strength and qi, as well as help his meridians.” He presents the herbs to Shen Qingqiu, who reluctantly takes them. Liu Qingge stands, preparing to evade the healer, but Mu Qingfang grabs his wrist. 

“Liu-shixiong is injured, but not badly. He only needs to rest for several days. Shixiong should not exert himself.” All of them know that Liu Qingge would not follow those orders, but the man in question gives a brief nod and speed walks out, excusing himself to hand over the artifact to Tian Xun Peak. Shen Qingqiu walks behind after storing the medicinal leaves into his robes, drawing out a fan and covering his face. The Qian Cao disciples bow towards him, but he merely ignores their presence. 

After Shen Qingqiu crosses over the Rainbow Bridge, a swarm of his own disciples welcome him back. He pauses when he notices that several of them are teary-eyed. “What has happened?” He questions, wondering what sort of treatment they have been receiving for water to well up. Not that I care, of course , he amends in his mind. 

“This disciple has missed Shizun!” Zhang Zihua exclaims, lips wobbling. Several others nod, agreeing. 

Shen Qingqiu snaps his fan shut. Too soft. “Return to training,” he orders, “This master has other duties to attend to and will resume lessons tomorrow morning. This master will check progress and cultivation manuals tomorrow afternoon. Is this understood?” 

“Yes, Shizun!” The chorus of disciples reply. 

The Peak Lord enters his bamboo hut and shuts the door behind him. Shen Qingqiu starts brewing the tea, knowing that he does want his qi to settle down. Meng Mo would not be happy about what has occurred, but not even he could change the past… that easily. I still have not found out… if I am in an alternate universe or in a reversal of this one. He sips the tea, wincing slightly at the bitter taste. 

After discarding the waste, Shen Qingqiu enters his bedroom and places a talisman on the door for privacy, secrecy, and locking. He closes his eyes and briefly mediates, improving the strength of his seal. Then, deciding that he would prefer to have the lecture over with, he sends himself to the Dream World. 

Meng Mo immediately appears after the cultivator touches down onto the ground. “I warned you,” he says, disappointed. “You’re lucky that your seal didn’t break during that! How foolish are you? You even knew what the artifact was!” 

“This one understands, but does not regret his decision,” Shen Qingqiu steadily replies. “This one… is used to qi deviations.” Not so much in this life, but his body was wrecked with them during his past. “Should this one continue practicing teleportation?”

“Absolutely not,” the other snaps, “You will leave the Dream Realm and meditate further. You have no idea how close you were to revealing yourself. If the seal breaks…” Meng Mo snaps his fingers. “Then every time you even use your power, the mark would appear on your head.” 

“This one will return tomorrow to practice teleportation then,” Shen Qingqiu responds, whisking his consciousness back to his body. He uses a few seconds to regain his bearings before sitting up. A pounding headache greets him, and he rubs his eyes.

He crosses his legs in a meditative pose and concentrates on reinforcing the seal. Grimacing slightly as he senses the weak magic, Shen Qingqiu nudges his power to repair the damage. Senses tuned to his demonic side, he now consciously knows that his parasites have started to work on the wounds. 

Hours later, an abrupt knock interrupts Shen Qingqiu’s meditation. He sighs before rearranging his face into an apathetic expression, and walks to the door. Mentally preparing himself, Shen Qingqiu opens the door and finds the sect leader staring at him worriedly. “Zhangmen-shixiong,” he coldly greets, taking out a fan. He flutters the item with a few simple bends of his wrist.. “What is shixiong doing on Qing Jing Peak?” And how can I make you leave? I do need to focus on meditation. “It is not yet time for tea, and this one remembers canceling the one scheduled for this week.”

Yue Qingyuan steps into the room and walks next to a chair, not wanting to have the door shut on his face. “Is… Is Qingqiu-shidi-”

“This one is fine,” he interrupts, “And does not require herbs.” Yue Qingyuan turns away, looking a bit guilty. “Shixiong may bring the herbs he took back to Mu-shidi. He would be delighted to know that his precious herbs are in his storage and not wasted.” Shen Qingqiu feels his hand shake and clenches it. “Leave. Mu-shidi has suggested that this one stays alone and does not run into any complications. This one will be at tea next week.” Yue Qingyuan resembles a fish for a moment, his mouth opening and closing, before exiting the door. 

“Shidi, I-”

Shen Qingqiu slams the door behind Yue Qingyuan, not bothering to look at the other politely. He takes a deep breath and retreats into his room. Not good. The artifact is still affecting my emotions. I should avoid all human contact. Liu Qingge definitely suspects- but hopefully I can play it off. If I recall correctly, his moves were surprisingly all defense, not offense. I must be remembering incorrectly. I have to be. Why else would he proclaim that I tried to save him? That doesn’t make sense. Why would he even think that? He hated me, he still… If he knows, then he- but… His answers last time directly points to the fact that he did time travel. He shakes his head, deciding to meditate instead. 

He closes his eyes, focusing on protecting the seal. 

Barely five minutes pass before he hears another knock on his door. Why. Shen Qingqiu opens his green eyes, looking rather annoyed. The softer sound leads Shen Qingqiu to conclude that this is most likely Mu Qingfang, and he suspects that Yue Qingyuan has ordered the medic to check on him. And he knows that I am perfectly fine, so why does he bother?

He picks up a fan and spreads it out, fluttering it in front of his face once again. Only his eyes could be seen. Opening the door, Shen Qingqiu remains calm on the exterior despite the whirlwind threatening to swallow him whole. “Mu-shidi must have a lot of time if he could spare time to check on this shixiong. However, rest assured that this shixiong has already drank the tea, so shidi may now leave.” Before Mu Qingfang could reply, the door closes on his face. In other words, leave, shidi.

“Shixiong!” Mu Qingfang calls as Shen Qingqiu leaves the hearing range. He knocks on the door again before deciding to open it himself. That method does tend to work for Liu Qingge. Unfortunately, when Mu Qingfang sees a flash of motion, he turns, only to find nets from all directions shooting towards him, rendering him incapable of movement. On closer inspection, Mu Qingfang finds complicated talismans drawn. “Shen-shixiong!” 

Annoyed, Shen Qingqiu enters the room. He shoots a different talisman, dispelling the net. “Mu-shidi should know better than to enter this shixiong’s hut without notice.” 

“This shidi apologizes to shixiong, but this shidi was concerned for shixiong’s health.”

“Does shidi mean himself or Zhangmen-shixiong?” 

Mu Qingfang quiets, and Shen Qingqiu uses that opportunity to shove the healer out the door, closing it. He waves his hand, sending talismans to reactivate the trap, and returns to his room.

He’s pleased to find that Mu Qingfang has left, as no further surprises activate. 

This newborn serenity only lasts several hours before a harsh knock raps on the door. Shen Qingqiu breathes out through his nose, trying to not destroy his own hut. Qing Jing is not a visitation center.

Judging by the ear splitting sound, the peak lord assumes that it is likely to be Liu Qingge. 

He opens it, scowling. “This one prefers his door intact.”

“We need to talk,” Liu Qingge replies, grey eyes stern, “Luo Binghe. You know that name.”

“Pardon this shixiong, as even he does not know the name of each person in Cang Qiong, especially if Luo Binghe is in shidi’s peak,” Shen Qingqiu returns. “This one does not want to be bothered further.” 

“But-”

“Good evening, shidi.” For the third time that day, he shuts the door in front of a cultivator’s face.

Chapter Text

Several days later, Shen Qingqiu rises from his bed and leaves his home. A swarm of disciples rush from the dining room to greet him, welcoming him from his extremely short seclusion, but he dismisses them with a flick of his robes. Why are all of my disciples so clingy now? He suppresses a scowl that threatens to cross his face. No longer hitting them has made them dependent, and not even a hierarchy has formed yet. 

Ming Fan. I should find him someday. The peak lord deliberates, reaching for his fan. His cold eyes cut to the still-watching disciples, who scurry off to practice their qin or their sword forms. “Tang Wuhuo,” Shen Qingqiu coldly speaks, his voice cutting through the qi-heavy air, “is this master’s disciple too arrogant to read through his basic cultivation manual and learn his proper stance? Or does he want to cripple his cultivation?” The disciple in question flinches before bowing to the peak lord. 

“N-No, Shizun,” Tang Wuhuo answers. Several disciples glance at him with jealousy clouding their eyes. 

Shen Qingqiu scoffs. “Then perhaps he should read it and follow simple instructions.” 

“Yes, Shizun!” 

“And afterwards, he will transcribe texts from the library as punishment to remember the Qing Jing basic cultivation manual.” 

“Yes, Shizun.”

“This master will check all cultivation manuals this week, as well as his disciples’ progress. It is expected that all of the disciples have surpassed their current levels.” Shen Qingqiu levels a stare at Tang Wuhuo. “Is this understood?”

The disciples chorus in the affirmative. 

Perhaps I should visit Liu Qingge. He must still be suspicious. His eyes glower at the possibility of socializing with other untrustworthy peak lords. But he didn’t attack- no, I must remember that I was hallucinating during that time. I am the Qing Jing Peak Lord, and I refuse to be fooled further. Shen Qingqiu steps onto the Rainbow Bridge, starting his trek to Bai Zhan. 

When he arrives, he scours through the fighting disciples. “Where is Liu Qingge?” He questions a temporary victor. 

The disciple trembles under his stoic gaze. “S-Shen-shibo!” They drop their sword, unfitting for a cultivator. “Shizun is um… in the building. Doing paperwork.” 

No wonder they all seem afraid. Liu Qingge is not one who has the patience to deal with such matters, even if his work is considerably less than mine. He must beat the disciples after completing it, or during, for that matter. The peak lord enters the building, doors held by two fearful servants. Shen Qingqiu allows himself to be guided through the corridors, some with permanently stained maroon on the walls, and knocks upon the office door. 

“What,” Liu Qingge says before opening the door. It thuds onto the wall. Ink splatters upon the infuriated War God’s robes. “Shen Qingqiu?” He blinks in surprise. “What do you want?”

“This shixiong is here to question shidi about what he heard this one say about Luo Binghe. Shidi seemed frantic, unwilling to find any other explanation,” Shen Qingqiu presses. He frowns. “Or, perhaps Liu-shidi would prefer to spar considering the… ruined papers that Shang-shidi will likely grieve about.” The An Ding disciples would not be happy. Teared paper flutters across the walls, and clear signs of blasted qi runs along the walls. 

“Spar. Follow me.” 

The Bai Zhan Peak Lord leads the two into a private training field, obviously created to sustain as much damage as possible. Shen Qingqiu raises an eyebrow. Both call out their respective swords and grasp them with their right hands. 

“Begin!” Liu Qingge roars before charging forwards. Cheng Luan swings in a quick succession, but with qi supporting Shen Qingqiu’s feet, each strike misses. Green eyes meet grey briefly before Xiu Ya blocks the next attack and thrusts the other back several yards. Not good , Shen Qingqiu realizes, I still have not fully recovered . Already, demons start to crowd his mind, whispering ‘Luo Binghe’ over and over again. No. I am the Qing Jing Peak Lord, and I will not fall under your wicked grasp . 

Unfortunately, focusing on his mind and surroundings prove to be a difficult task. Cheng Luan rips a part of Shen Qingqiu’s outer robes before the latter attempts a complicated disarming maneuver. 

“Shizun, look at me,” his voice crooned. “Why won’t Shizun look at me?” 

Shen Qingqiu completely misses Liu Qingge’s figure, having temporarily forgotten that he should calculate the other’s next move and not swing Xiu Ya at his current position. Green eyes turning sterner, he forces his concentration to be on the present. Attempting another disarming maneuver, the maniacal laughter intrudes into his head. This isn’t real . 

Blood forced its way into his system.

This isn’t real.

Xuan Su’s shards- 

No. 

Liu Qingge disarms Shen Qingqiu and points Cheng Luan at his throat. “Yield,” he demands, clearly enjoying this. This isn’t real. But this is. 

Shen Qingqiu digs his fingernails into his palms and glares at the other. “Shidi wins this round,” he grits out. Cheng Luan lowers, and Xiu Ya flies back to its sheath. Shen Qingqiu takes out his fan and flutters it slowly, unmovingly. The visions have cleared for now, but it’s clear that he has to meditate further. 

“Luo Binghe,” Liu Qingge slowly says, “Do you seriously not know who he is?”

“If this shixiong knew, then he would not have asked shidi. But if shidi is unwilling to answer, perhaps this one would have to research the name himself.” 

“Don’t lie to me.”

Shen Qingqiu’s face darkens, and the fan drops to the ground. He barely notices. “This shixiong will not repeat himself.” Walking back across the Rainbow Bridge, Shen Qingqiu refuses to think about that name and his glowing red mark. He enters his bamboo hut, ignoring his concerned disciples. 

Setting up even more privacy talismans in his bedroom, Shen Qingqiu then sits on his bed. He crosses his legs and sends himself to the Dream Realm. 

“Meng Mo,” he greets a few seconds later. His green eyes find him despite the invisibility in which Meng Mo wraps himself in. “Shall this one continue practicing teleportation within dreams?” 

The dream demon pauses but nods. “Yes. You’ve already fortified your seal. I can tell.” Shen Qingqiu gives a curt nod. Heavily picturing the area he wants to appear, he forces his consciousness to split: mind first, body second. He opens his eyes and scans his surroundings, finding that Meng Mo stands twenty meters away from him. “This one did it.” 

Meng Mo appears in front of him, arms crossing. “Not bad. Now, do that with your eyes open. You might feel dizzy, but you’ll get used to it. After that, I want you to meditate for your seal.” 

“This one wanted to ask-”

“I will reply if you manage my instruction first.”

Shen Qingqiu’s eyes narrow, but he does not argue. He is not in the position to force the other for any information, and both of them know it. He concentrates on the spot fifty meters from him, a bit ambitious but doable. With a jolt, he appears there in one step. “How…?”

“You have mastered the basics already. You’re a powerful demon, though… I suppose that we won’t find out which type until when the seal breaks. And when it breaks… you might be able to control it to the point in which it only appears when you use demonic powers. Half demons…” Meng Mo shakes his head. “By biological nature, they should not exist.”

“Then why-”

“ A mistake, a mutation. Half breeds… those rarely make it through childbirth. But the few that do... they inherit one side, usually the weaker one. There wouldn’t be any half-demons in your books.” Meng Mo gives a wry smile. “Perhaps that explains my current fascination. You are picking this up faster than a normal demon would. Yet your cultivation runs smoothly.” 

“So this one has inherited the full potential of both sides.” Like Luo Binghe.

“It seems so.”

“This one wanted to search for a boy named Luo Binghe.”

Meng Mo’s eyes narrow. “Very well. I admit that I have been curious too. Your… Liu Qingge has mentioned it several times.”

“Liu-shidi is not mine,” Shen Qingqiu coldly replies, “He is only a member of the martial family.” Meng Mo only looks at him, shaking his head. 

The dream demon waves his hands, explaining, “To find someone, you have to circle their name inside your head. At first, you have to focus on what they look like, but eventually, once you become a master like me, that is no longer necessary. So for this one, I will search.” A red glow encompasses the pureblood’s body, and he snaps his fingers. It dims, and he frowns. “I have found him.” He flicks his fingers, and a dream appears. A young Luo Binghe kneels on the ground, serving soup to an older woman. This isn’t Su Xiyan , Shen Qingqiu realizes. 

The vision fades away, sending the two back in empty space. 

“Is he a demon?” Shen Qingqiu questions. “Like this one?”

Meng Mo shakes his head. “No.”

“Is that certain?”

“You mean a seal,” he realizes. “But no, I would have seen the same signs I saw in you. There was a bit of demonic energy in you. Well, in your mind. We would have felt it. Besides, the seal won’t be able to hide as much in the mind.”

“This one… sees. Thank elder for his advice.” And Luo Binghe was half of a Heavenly Demon in the past, meaning that he must have emitted power. “Is there a way in which this one can find out which type of demon he is without cracking the seal?” I strongly suspect a Heavenly Demon, considering that this is a roll of blood from the past life. Luo Binghe and I have traded… But who was my biological family in my past life?  

Meng Mo frowns. “No certain way. All I can tell is that you are a powerful one. Or one that specializes in the mind. But considering your healing rate, the latter is more unlikely.” Shaking his head, he stares at the peak lord. “You should return. It has been hours.” 

“Thank elder once more,” Shen Qingqiu replies politely before fading from the Dream Realm. He keeps his eyes close, meditating to strengthen his seal once more. 

Another hour easily passes. The soft rays peek out from the horizon. He leaves the bamboo hut, fingers first tracing over the intricate green stalk designs for a moment. Walking to the left side of the training field, Shen Qingqiu sends a signal with a sharp burst of qi for all the disciples to meet. Quickly, they speed-walk to him, bowing in courtesy.

“Line up,” Shen Qingqiu orders, “This master will check his disciples’ progress, as he has said earlier this morning.” The first disciple approaches, handing him his manual. “Long Ping.” He flips through the manual, ensuring that each page is intact before handing it back. “This has not been damaged. Walk there and show this master all of the forms.” 

“Yes, Shizun,” Long Ping answers. He walks to the center of the training field and takes out his spiritual sword, entering his forms. Shen Qingqiu watches him closely. Truthfully, only the most talented would be able to complete all of the forms in the manual within the short time I have given them. Long Ping had not finished last time, so he should this time if he practiced. If not, I suppose that he could spend another week in the library.  

After the disciple has finished, Long Ping turns to Shen Qingqiu. The peak lord gives a curt nod, similar to how Jian Anlu once had. “Disciple has learned the forms in this manual adequately and may enter the next stage.”

Long Ping beams. “Yes, Shizun!” 

“Next. All those inspected must stay here until this master has finished giving announcements.” 

Each disciple takes their turn, around a quarter qualified to reach the next level. 

Shen Qingqiu flicks his robes. “This master has decided the attendants of the missions entrusted to Qing Jing Peak. Disciples are to complete the mission successfully. Failure is not allowed.”

“Yes, Shizun!” The disciples chorus.

“Lian Chun, Long Ping, Tang Guo, Xia Heng, and Xun Bao will take this first mission.” Shen Qingqiu sends the paper containing information to Lian Chun. “Zhao Guanting and Zheng Hu will take the second mission..” Similarly, he shoots the paper to Zhao Guanting. “These should take two weeks at maximum. Do not forget to bring signals in case of life threatening trouble. Leave at dawn.” 

“Yes, Shizun,” those selected for the mission respond, “This disciple will not fail Shizun.”

“This master will not be here tonight. Feng Chang will be in charge during this master’s absence.”

“Yes, Shizun!” 

Feng Chang smiles. “This disciple will not let Shizun down!”

“Dismissed,” Shen Qingqiu coldly says. He summons Xiu Ya before flying down the mountain. 

Upon reaching the town, the peak lord sheaths his sword and walks along the streets. He stops and inspects a fan-maker’s shop. 

“Peak Lord Shen Qingqiu!” The owner cries in surprise, recognizing him. “Would you like some of our quality fans?” 

“This master came here to commission two fans.” Shen Qingqiu pushes a coin to him. “This should cover half the price. This master will give the second coin once completed.”

“Of course, of course. What type of fan would the esteemed cultivator like?” 

“Impress this master,” is all Shen Qingqiu says before moving on. In my previous life, Ming Fan lived around here. Now… which house was it? I do not recall that clearly, but it was peculiar. People in the streets give him a wide berth, recognizing him. A few toss flowers at him before cowering, but he only ignores them. He’s not interested. 

Finally, he finds the green house with small torches of fire hung alongside its wall. A shrill cry rings from the backyard. Ming Fan . The first person he has shown kindness to and received loyalty in return, even before Ning Yingying ( Haitang ). 

“Xiu Ya Sword,” a bystander says, bowing, “Please do not be concerned. This happens quite frequently, but their boy, Ming Fan, is quite clumsy and ruins their work frequently. We have checked for the boy’s wounds before and have found no evidence of any actual abuse. It is a pity that the family birthed such a spoiled fourth young mas- Peak Lord Shen Qingqiu?” 

Shen Qingqiu ignores him and silently walks to the backyard. Ming Fan, a smaller version of what the peak lord remembers, is tied onto the ground. A wooden plank smacks onto his back, held by a man ( Ming Fan’s father ). Bright crimson drips onto the ground, a healing salve nearby and ready to be applied to remove the evidence. Next to Ming Fan stands his three elder brothers. 

The peak lord walks forwards. “What is happening here?” He coldly asks. 

The man flinches. “E-Esteemed cultivator… My… son dropped a- a precious heirloom into the f-fireplace… I was simply punishing him.” His eyes widen as his mind calms enough to identify the colors of the peak lord’s robes. “Peak Lord Shen Qingqiu!” 

Shen Qingqiu calmly orders, “Untie him right now and use the healing salve. Immediately.” The man follows the orders shakingly, as the three older brothers step closer together. Shen Qingqiu has never bothered to remember any of their names. “All actions have repercussions. Young master’s name is Ming Fan?”

“Y-Yes Peak Lord Shen Qingqiu,” Ming Fan replies, casting his eyes down. It’s a far cry from the mask that he has learned from Shen Qingqiu in his past life. 

“Then remember that first lesson if this master’s invitation is accepted. Ming Fan has a talent for cultivation. Would he like to join Qing Jing Peak?” Shen Qingqiu’s eyes scan over the others. “This master hopes that the Ming family has no problem with this arrangement, as the other sons have lesser talent.” 

“Y-Yes!” Ming Fan says, hope radiating out of his every shiver. “I- I can… brew tea... Thank you.”

The man stammers, “W- Of course we don’t have a problem.”

Shen Qingqiu turns to the exit. “Then, Ming Fan, let us return to Qing Jing Peak. The tea ceremony must be performed before this master can be formally titled Shizun. Proper accommodations will be arranged.”

~

Ming Fan’s tea is adequate, far better than most entering his peak. Shen Qingqiu completes the disciple ceremony, and the other bows, swearing his loyalty with every breath.

“This is,” the peak lord says, handing over a manual, “A basic cultivation manual. Have Tang Wuhuo show this master’s newest disciple the peak and schedule, as well as find an unoccupied disciple room.” 

Ming Fan bows once more. “Yes, Shizun. Thank you, Shizun.” He leaves, feet scurrying away to follow his first orders. 

Liu Qingge visits his hut ten minutes after Ming Fan enters his dormitory, as soon as the sun rises. 

“Liu-shidi,” Shen Qingqiu greets. “This shixiong hopes that shidi knows that he will see this shixiong this afternoon.” 

“Your fan,” Liu Qingge says, thrusting the object. Slowly, Shen Qingqiu takes the fan and opens it, examining the object for any cracks. “I still want to talk about Luo-”

“-Binghe, as shidi has said multiple times. However, this shixiong is busy preparing for the peak lord meeting. Let us speak privately afterwards.”

“...Fine. But not a moment later.” Liu Qingge leaves. 

~

Shen Qingqiu resolutely ignores Mu Qingfang’s professional glance at him, checking his energy and recovery. Not that I would be obvious , he thinks wryly. Yue Qingyuan occupies the main seat, closing the doors with a flick of his fingers once everyone has taken their seats. 

The Qing Jing Peak Lord pays half of his attention on the missions given, while the other half deliberates about Shang Qinghua. With suspicion and hatred circling his heart, he glances at the coward several times. 

“-And that concludes the missions. Are there any other issues that need to be addressed?” the sect leader inquires. 

Yi Qingmi of Yin Hu stands and bows. “Yes, Zhangmen-shixiong. I have reason to suspect San Qingcong of withholding a needed artifact from me.” San Qingcong of Tian Xun narrows her eyes and bolts up. 

“Pardon me,” she says, her voice icy cold, “The artifact in question tames beasts unnaturally. My disciples are still finding the arrays and talismans sewn in it. Qi-shijie’s disciples gave it to me only two nights ago, and it is quite peculiar. You are out of line, Yi Qingmi.”

Yue Qingyuan hurries, “Now, let us settle this peacefully.”

“What peace?” Yi Qingmi scoffs. “Unnaturally or not, at least that artifact would stop several beasts from attacking my disciples during the night!” 

San Qingcong clenches her left hand. “You’re saying that even you can’t-”

“Are you insulting my abilities?!” 

Looking a bit cowed, the sect leader clears his throat. “Shidi, shimei, please calm-”

“Yes, Yi Qingmi, in fact, I am! You are the peak lord, and you want to rely on an undetermined artifact? For all we know, the taming part is the side effect of something malicious. It’s unnatural, and you of all people should know that. Maybe I should ask Wei-shixiong to check for possession.”

“Well, considering your treatment of your disciples, I suppose that it’s no surprise that you don’t care about mine.”

“Maybe if you weren’t incompetant-”

“We don’t need to argue-”

“Are you calling me incompetant?!” 

“I already said yes to that! Maybe Mu-shixiong should check your ears!” 

Shen Qingqiu clears his throat, standing up. Qi flares from him. Alarmed, Yue Qingyuan stands, but Shen Qingqiu shoots him a glare. “Using an unregistered artifact is dangerous. That is called common sense. And instead of taming the beast to protect shidi’s disciples, perhaps consider trapping it during nighttime. San-shimei is quite knowledgeable in that regard.” He closes his fan. “If there are no other issues, then this meeting should be over.” 

“Y-Yes, Qingqiu-shidi is right.” 

Silence fills the hall, and Yue Qingyuan quickly dismisses the other peak lords. Shen Qingqiu moves to leave, but Yue Qingyuan calls him back.

“Zhangmen-shixiong.”

“Qingqiu-shidi… Is shidi feeling well?”

“...Yes,” Shen Qingqiu replies, a bit irritated. “This one is a highly capable cultivator who can heal his own wounds without further assistance, including any precious herbs.” 

“Shidi seems a bit tired.”

Shen Qingqiu narrows his eyes. “This master has a new disciple,” he excuses, “who takes time, effort, and energy.” 

“Xi-”

“What has this one told you about the past?” 

“To move on from it… but-”

“And?”

“I- I’m sorry. I’m only concerned about your health.” 

Shen Qingqiu opens his fan, hiding his blatant annoyance. “Really.”

“I am! I want to- I want to make up for-”

“Do we really need to go through this twice?” Shen Qingqiu questions, tone clearly stating that they should not. 

“I…”

“Goodbye, Zhangmen-shixiong.”

Yue Qingyuan doesn’t attempt to stop Shen Qingqiu from leaving. 

~

Instead of returning to his bamboo hut, Shen Qingqiu storms into the brothel. He pays for a room, knowing that he needs to sleep in a comfortable area. 

He may have also paid for tanghulu, not that he would ever admit to enjoying this sweet.

~

Liu Qingge does not look pleased is what Shen Qingqiu notes when he arrives back at the hut, finding Liu Qingge’s sour expression. Oh wait. I told him that I would speak to him  after the meeting. Yue Qingyuan distracted me. “Liu-shidi.”

“Where were you?”

“Busy,” Shen Qingqiu curtly replies. Telling him that I went to the brothel… Well, I no longer have to imagine his reaction after the past life. “Shidi could have slept.”

“You’re late.”

“Apologies, shidi. Now, would he like another portrait of this shixiong if shidi misses him this much?” 

Liu Qingge scowls in reply, hand drifting to his sword. 

“Though, this one- Zhangmen-shixiong.” Shen Qingqiu turns, finding the other’s familiar presence. A young girl steps off of the sword. Ning Yingying.  

“This is Ning Yingying,” Yue Qingyuan introduces, “This shixiong hopes that this one did not interrupt a… meeting. She will be a Qing Jing disciple. She comes from the noble Ning family to learn the Four Arts.”

“Thank Zhangmen-shixiong for bringing her here,” Shen Qingqiu responds despite wanting to hit the other for more responsibility. “Ming Fan! Show Ning Yingying around.” 

“Yes, Shizun!” 

“Bring her back tonight to perform the tea ceremony.”

“Yes, Shizun!” 

Shen Qingqiu beckons Liu Qingge into the hut. “Let us have a private conversation, shidi.” The door closes behind them, and Shen Qingqiu sets up even more talismans in his home. “Sit. The chair will not attack shidi. There is tea on the table.” The other peak lord sits on the chair, brushing his ponytail out of the way. He ignores the tea. 

“You were late,” Liu Qingge repeats.

“Shidi is an adult and should know that… situations happen.”

“Such as Zhangmen-shixiong’s promise? And sleeping in brothels?”

Crack. The cup explodes from Shen Qingqiu’s tight clench. He ignores the blood. “How would shidi know about that?” 

Liu Qingge sets the chair aside and kneels. 

“Liu-shidi-”

“This shidi was hypocritical of you. I must fix my wrongs. This is a-an apology.” 

“How did shidi find out?”

Liu Qingge hesitates. “Qi deviation. I was here, as a ghost. During the past life. Before… the reset.” An unreadable expression flickers over Shen Qingqiu’s face. “I know that you tried to save me. I saw… Luo Binghe.” He takes a deep breath. “In this life, I swear that I will hunt him down personally and kill him before he reaches these mountains.” 

Chapter Text

Previously…
Liu Qingge hesitates. “Qi deviation. I was here, as a ghost. During the past life. Before… the reset.” An unreadable expression flickers over Shen Qingqiu’s face. “I know that you tried to save me. I saw… Luo Binghe.” He takes a deep breath. “In this life, I swear that I will hunt him down personally and kill him before he reaches these mountains.” 

~

His fan slowly lowers and folds. Shen Qingqiu sets it on the table, its intricate bamboo patterns facing upwards. “Liu-shidi is an idiot,” he slowly says, “If it were that easy to kill Luo Binghe, would this one not have hunted him down prior? Let us begin with the obvious. He is a half-Heavenly demon. Killing him would not be that simple, especially if he has retained his memories. If shidi had stayed, he would have seen and should have noted Luo Binghe’s abnormal healing abilities. Liu-shidi should know that Luo Binghe did not seem at all affected by the Water Prison, or he would not have… tortured this shixiong there.”

The Qing Jing Peak Lord considers the younger, “And if Liu-shidi is well-versed in politics, we represent the Cang Qiong sect, and our actions directly affect its reputation. In this timeline, he has committed no crimes. We will not have excuses to murder, and it would be dangerous if our knowledge released to the public. Zhangmeng-shixiong is incapable of keeping secrets nor will he defend us.” He raises an eyebrow. “How was Liu-shidi so certain that this shixiong retained past information?” 

“I wasn’t,” Liu Qingge admits, “so I guessed? Especially after the Luo Binghe thing? Uh… Fifty percent. Good enough.”

“This shixiong has changed his mind. Liu-shidi is also a brainless brute incapable of clear thought. Has Liu-shidi even considered the consequences of assuming incorrectly? Clearly not.” Shen Qingqiu huffs. “Shidi is not permitted to share this information to any other person without this shixiong’s express permission and stealthy investigation.” 
 

Liu Qingge snorts. “Why would I even tell anyone else?”

“Why would shidi tell his murderer?” 

“You didn’t murder me!” 

“This shixiong might as well have,” Shen Qingqiu points out. “Luo Binghe must also join Qing Jing Peak.” 

Liu Qingge narrows his eyes. “Why not outright reject him from the sect?”

“To steer him to the Huan Hua Palace?” Shen Qingqiu rebutts. “Why not also give him Xin Mo?” He frowns. “Our martial siblings will be able to tell his talent. He will not be rejected by Cang Qiong. His style suits Bai Zhan. At the very least, Luo Binghe would not learn from the peak that specializes in fighting. He would find the Qing Jing style more difficult, and his talent in Four Arts… are very lacking.” 

Liu Qingge frowns. “But Bai Zhan Peak has many accidents.” Death accidents, to be more specific. “Luo Binghe’s would not be unusual.”

“Luo Binghe is unusually talented and is a half demon. It would be difficult to assassinate him. Liu-shidi is not… subtle either.” Shen Qingqiu waves his hand. “This shixiong has already taken measures to ensure that Luo Binghe would hold less resentment in this peak.” Otherwise, Shen Qingqiu would not have done all of the manual and cultivation checks. “Nevertheless, we can only wait.” If Luo Binghe remembers… “Let us talk about Shang-shidi.” 

“Shang Qinghua.” Liu Qingge clenches his hand. “He-”

“Is a traitor to the sect,” Shen Qingqiu calmly finishes. “But Zhangmen-shixiong would never believe this shixiong, nor would he trust you. He would prefer to be blinded than to engage in conflict. This shixiong has reason to suspect that he has returned with memories. Shang-shidi acts… skittish. He even warned this shixiong of qi deviations in an earlier mission.” He turns to the door. “Though telling him may be similar to falling into a trap or handing over new information, so it is perhaps better to observe. Liu-shidi should leave now. There are no other topics to discuss, and suspicion may increase if shidi stays further. It is not unknown to the rest that shidi disdains tea and polite conversation.” 

A protest rises to Liu Qingge’s lips, but with a sharp glare from Shen Qingqiu, the Bai Zhan War God leaves the hut. 

I cannot tell him that I am a half-demon in this timeline. No matter what, Liu Qingge is a righteous cultivator. Besides, this information is too dangerous. He inhales sharply before spreading his qi lightly over the peak. The qi that his has interacted with seems light enough, and Shen Qingqiu knows that Liu Qingge has actually left Qing Jing. Perfect. 

He meditates until nighttime, then leaves an absence note, excusing himself by listing it as a private mission. That’s what Liu Qingge did in the past timeline, and Shen Qingqiu has no reason to suspect that it wouldn’t work this time. 

Well, Liu-shidi, it seems like we’re at a crossroad. With a wry smile hiding behind a fan, the peak lord descends the mountain. I would only drag you down with me if I’m caught.

Chapter Text

The air is warmer at the foot of the mountain. Retracting the exquisite fan, Shen Qingqiu walks elegantly towards the bustling town. 

Silence scurries with each step the immortal takes. Merchants openly gape, forgetting their business manners, and passerbyers practically leap out of the way. 

His green eyes scour over the flimsy products, and he holds back a scoff. These materials are nothing compared to Cang Qiong’s. Yet, he knows that he would have once stared at them in jealousy. 

Shen Qingqiu nearly stops in front of the brothel. He forces his legs to continue on, and for his eyes to look upon the road. He has the perfect image of a lofty immortal. For this to work, his reputation must be clean, or somewhat clean, and to avoid all forms of gossip. Liu Qingge would have already ruined it. His performing skills can only rival Yue Qingyuan’s. He forces out the inkling that the War God may have learned how to hide inner thoughts. 

Luo Binghe , Shen Qingqiu focuses in his mind. He urges small amounts of demonic energy to escape beneath him, searching through dirt and cement. As though he has all the time in the world, Shen Qingqiu stops by a stall. The paint is decent enough for the disciples, and they have been recently running out of red. In Shen Qingqiu’s defense, none of his disciples could draw a sunset even near Qing Jing’s expectations. 

The immortal only recalls that Luo Binghe has mentioned that he has been raised up by a poor washerwoman. Infuriation had clouded the rest of his mind, and Shen Qingqiu had nearly released his murderous aura. If I did, then all of this could have been avoided. Unfortunately, this also means that he does not know where Luo Binghe would be at this age. 

The demonic energy comes up null so far. Truthfully, Shen Qingqiu cannot pinpoint Luo Binghe by using the other’s aura, as he has never tried to in the previous timeline and they have not met in this one. Luo Binghe’s qi would also not be developed. As a replacement, his power searches for traces of other demonic energies around. 

He buys red paint and pays for a man to bring it to Qing Jing before turning away. These would be his alibis should another powerful cultivator arrive and detect this. His lips curl slightly down at the thought of meeting a Huan Hua disciple. 

Unfortunately, his range is not large enough, as his seal might crack—he could already sense that it is waning with each second that passes—or if an ordinary man could sense something off . 

“Immortal Master Shen Qingqiu!” a brave merchant shouts enthusiastically. Shen Qingqiu pauses and turns. “Please come check out this new stock. I believe that you would enjoy it. It holds very rare paints. It took many years to craft this full set.” 

Shen Qingqiu eyes the colors sceptically. “Then this one hopes that spiritual energy is allowed to check if those words are true?” 

“Of course, of course.” The merchant bows his head. “As expected of the great Xiu Ya Sword to only need to use his qi to find out the ingredients.” The Peak Lord places a hand over the buckets, and a soft light glows. 

“It is authentic.” Shen Qingqiu places several coins onto the table, much more than it is worth. “This one expects these paints to be sent to Qing Jing within this week.”

“Yes, Immortal Master. Thank you.” The merchant bows deeply before collecting the coins.

Meanwhile, Shen Qingqiu quickens his pace slightly. His energy has tugged, and he follows. Luckily, his long and non-threatening presence has already summoned the usual night crowds back, and no one notices him for too long. The smell of beer saturates the air, and a few drunk men even ask him for a dance, commenting on his “beautiful green eyes” and “lovely fair skin.” The cultivator enters a deserted alley, immediately noticing the problems.

First off, the alley is too clean. Second, no one is there. Street rats like him generally crowd areas like weeds until all of the nutrients are taken. 

Third, he notices a condensed crack of demonic energy, nearly overpowering his own with that small amount. Shen Qingqiu retracts his demonic qi and forms a light qi barrier on himself before kneeling down to investigate. 

It feels familiar, for some reason, the energy that is. But his own demonic qi doesn’t recognize it. The Abyss. The Water Prison. Luo Binghe must’ve carried this aura after spending years in the Endless Abyss, and he then spent years torturing me. The Abyss couldn’t have opened without any sign, and this is extremely discreet. He narrows his eyes before marking the spot with an invisible alarm talisman. It’ll take years before it opens with this progress, which makes sense considering… I will see if I can delay this. He reaches his forehead with his head, wincing slightly. I suppose that this calls the end of my hunt. I may as well buy several more items in case they become suspicious.

Shen Qingqiu re-enters the town. Noting that the sky holds a soft pink, the cultivator realizes that he has spent more time on the marking that he had initially assumed. Pausing at a hair pin store, Shen Qingqiu eyes a high-quality hair pin. It’s blue-grey with hints of black, reminding him of Yue Qingyuan. 

He buys it, handing over a sufficient amount of money, and pockets it. Perhaps if Yue Qingyuan sees how uselessly expensive these are, he would cease all thoughts of buying them for me , he reasons. 

He also purchases a roll of bandages for Liu Qingge. Heavens knows that he needs it.

Chapter Text

When Shang Qinghua was reborn in this world, he laughed from his newfound misery. All he saw were NPCs that he had never truly named, and those he did were merely mentions that he eventually killed. The System that blared in his head daily, urging him to follow or face death or a punishment worse than death, annoyed him constantly. He had to follow the plot. He had to kiss the boots of Mobei-jun. 

Okay, maybe that part isn’t bad. He quite enjoyed Mobei-jun’s coldness and his looks that made him look rather attractive and- No, wait. This isn’t the point. The point is that he is now stuck in his own plot! And it’s going all over the place! 

He had suspicions ever since he saw Shen Qingqiu. Of course he would keep tabs on his scum villain! From afar, anyways. But his villain has arrived into the sect earlier than he has imagined, Liu Qingge watching him from a distance. That isn’t the worst part. Both of their eye colors had changed from what he originally set it as. He should know. 

Before his death, his wonderfully descriptive book had received enough fan art based off of his great adjectives that he employed. Well , maybe his writing would give any decent English professor a heavy headache. Maybe his plotless story has plenty of loopholes. But it has kept him alive. 

Unfortunately, this now-overpowered Shen Qingqiu would not be easy to defeat. Shang Qinghua bets that in a fair fight, he would win against Yue Qingyuan. By fair, he means that Yue Qingyuan wouldn’t admit defeat before the spar even starts. Sometimes, he truly feels terrible for what he has dragged the characters through. Then, he reminds himself that they are only NPCs of a story, and that he could maybe return to his original world like the System said… even if he suspects that it’s lying. 

Scratch that. He’s almost certain that it is. He has no leverage, after all. Shang Qinghua isn’t blind to how the world works. 

These changes also mean that the plot is probably not going to follow the official one. As far as he can tell, all of the other characters have retained their previous characteristics, although they are noticeably warmer towards Shen Qingqiu than they should be. Shen Qingqiu also hasn’t been sneaking out to any brothels. Or, at least, Liu Qingge has not declared it. 

Shang Qinghua has no idea which draft that the timeline is currently following. That knowledge alone is enough for his thoughts to spiral into a stark panic, and for his heart to barely remain steady inside of his chest. 

All he wants is air conditioning and WiFi and any electronic device! He swears that he didn’t sign up for all of this terrible, superfluous paperwork. 

He bangs his head against the desk. Liu Qingge breaks at least one structure per three days, and it’s usually a major one. Shang Qinghua has already fixed the meeting room a hundred times in the previous year! Liu-juju please be kinder to your surroundings! If he didn’t know any better, he would swear that Liu Qingge is purposely trying to give him extra work. Unfortunately, breaking items is written in the other’s description. 

Shang Qinghua is pretty sure that Liu Qingge isn’t supposed to be that destructive though. 

Mobei-jun’s current orders to track and to attempt to befriend Shen Qingqiu, who is acting like an enigma even to him, are impossible. He barely even has to enter Shen Qingqiu’s vision to be hit with a harsh glare and a violent energy. 

He ran away from that room after that, and hid from the other’s terrifying scrutiny during each Peak Lord meeting. He also doesn’t know how he’s going to be able to help the demons invade the Cang Qiong sect in the future. The orders to investigate any weakness have been given from the start. 

At first, Shang Qinghua easily found the weaker points in the sect (he wrote them after all), but Liu Qingge proposed for better defensive arrays. And out of everyone, Shen Qingqiu agreed with him.

Great. Now he has to find a new place for the demons to invade, which seems impossible. Shen Qingqiu is very meticulous in his planning and observation. 

It’s fine. Once Luo Binghe comes, the plot should be back on track.  

He doesn’t want to see the repercussions for otherwise. His B-points are already screwed up as it is, as the System has been running into more errors than not due to all of the changes. 

It’s not that he particularly wants to see the Cang Qiong sect burned. He has grudgingly begun to view the place as his new nest. 

Remember. They’re NPCs. It’ll be fine. Just finish this, and I can return. 

He pretends that it’s enough, and returns to his paperwork.

Chapter Text

Luo Binghe . The young boy in question stands before a washerwoman, bowing down and handing over a basket of warm water. Silently, he washes her hands up to her elbows, and helps her lean against the wall. “Do you want to eat? I can make food,” he earnestly says, his eyes hopeful. “Anything you want… J-Just as long as you get better.” 

Shen Qingqiu stands in the room, invisible. He observes the situation with a neutral face, if not tilted slightly downwards. This is the all-mighty Luo Binghe’s fear? The death of his family member? 

...He must have connected to the wrong boy. It is one explanation that he fully acknowledges. This power to travel through dreams is new to him, and he might have cast it incorrectly. With slight disgust and jealousy that he denies, Shen Qingqiu watches as Luo Binghe places a gentle hand on the woman’s forehead before retreating. 

Moments later, the boy returns with steaming food. It’s not a lot, but a poor family would not have much, especially since the only one who can work cannot. “I made this for you.” He approaches the bed and picks up her wrist. His eyes widen and he drops it. Luo Binghe then checks for her pulse. 

A silent tear trails down his cheek, and he sniffs before kneeling down. He presses his face into the woman’s robes and hugs her. His fake jade pendant dangles from his neck, but he touches it as though it is a real one. 

Xiu Ya appears in Shen Qingqiu’s hand, and he steps towards the crying child. If he had a heart, perhaps there exists a world in which he would feel terrible for the other’s fate. Luo Binghe must not have known that he is a half-demon, or he would detect that this is a dream. He flicks his wrist, his sword drawing closer to the other’s neck, until an invisible force grabs him back and takes him to his own dreamscape. 

“Meng Mo,” Shen Qingqiu snarls, Xiu Ya disappearing from his hand. “This one thought that there was an agreement to-”

“Allow me to live in your head in exchange for lessons and protection,” Meng Mo finishes. His eyes blaze angrily. “Have I taught you how to kill yet? No, I haven’t. Why? Because first, you’d likely kill yourself with your current power and control. Second, your seal will crack for certain if you keep it up. I’d be surprised if there aren’t traces of demonic energy when you wake up.” 

“It’s worth it, as long as-”

“I’m not letting you die,” he firmly states, “for my own self-preservation.” He waves his hand. “Return to the living world.” The dream wraps around him, sending Shen Qingqiu back into reality. 

The first thing that he notices is that there are indeed traces of demonic energy. He easily clears those up with his qi before descending into a deep meditation. Breathe in, breathe out… 

Several hours pass by, and he opens his eyes. Standing up, Shen Qingqiu takes his prized fan and exits the bamboo hut. 

The second thing that he notices is that he has broken through to the next level, officially surpassing Yue Qingyuan despite the later start and age gap. His control has strengthened even further, and his reserves have expanded exponentially. He doubts that defeating Liu Qingge in their next spar would be a challenge, even with the latter’s rapid cultivation. 

His core has grown in size, even past the epitome of his core in his last life, and he’s… he’s far from it. And no, he’s absolutely not tearing up, he has caught a brief cold that fills his eyes with water for several seconds. Fan fluttering faster, he covers his entire face before rubbing his eyes to clear his sickness. He then lowers the object as though nothing has happened. 

He commands the attention of his disciples and proceeds with lessons. 

~

“Qingqiu-shidi,” Yue Qingyuan smiles, sitting down at his table. He pours the tea into both of their cups as Shen Qingqiu closes the door. “How have things been in Qing Jing?” 

Shen Qingqiu sits and takes the offered cup of tea. He takes out a talisman and tests it for poison before sipping it. It’s sweetened. “This shidi supposes that all have been proceeding normally. His disciples are progressing at a satisfactory rate.” Ming Fan has taken his cultivation more seriously than Shen Qingqiu remembers. Although that disciple doesn’t have the greatest talent, his tenacity partially makes up for it. 

“The private mission? I was a bit worried when I received your note last night. Are you injured?” 

“This shidi is more than capable of taking care of himself.” The tea is really good, although he removes any traces of delight from his expression. “This shidi bought paints for Qing Jing and stumbled across a hair pin.” He takes the item out of his robes and sets it on the table. “To prove to Yue-shixiong how useless expensive items are, this shidi bought it for him.” 

Yue Qingyuan picks it up and studies it carefully. His eyes spark with hope. “Does this mean that Qingqiu-shidi forgives t-this stupid shixiong?” Fevered energy stammers around him, filling the room. 

“No,” Shen Qingqiu sharply says, “It means that this shidi does not want shixiong to buy him extravagant presents.” Not that the other has for some time, but it is probably vital to drive the point home before Yue Qingyuan relapses with gifts… according to the Qing Jing Peak Lord anyways. 

“Thank you for the gift,” the other says without missing a beat. He sets it aside like a treasured item. “I will never lose Qingqiu-shidi’s gifts.” Yue Qingyuan sips from his teacup. “I hope that Qingqiu-shidi enjoys the tea. It is made of very rare tea leaves that I had found on a mission, to assist in cultivation.” 

“It is adequate.” 

Yue Qingyuan beams at that as though Shen Qingqiu has told him that it is the best tea that he has ever tasted in his lifetime. “I am very glad to hear that,” he responds earnestly. “I have enough for another teapot if Qingqiu-shidi would like to take some with him.” 

“It would be appreciated. This shidi also believes that he should make amends with Qinghua-shidi, for he seems rather… fearful of this one,” Shen Qingqiu replies, wondering if he’s pushing the issue too quickly, “Perhaps shixiong could ask Qinghua-shidi to come to Qing Jing so that he may reap the benefits of this tea and to speak to this one.” He accepts the gift. “It is not a secret that Qinghua-shidi has extremely low cultivation and could be easily defeated. That image is not good for the Cang Qiong sect.” 

“And… And Qingqiu-shidi is willing to assist Qinghua-shidi?”

“This shidi is willing to speak to him and offer tea to assist Qinghua-shidi temporarily. However, if his temper and pride refuses, then this shidi sees no reason to extend a second offering.” Shen Qingqiu carefully places the tea bag into his robes. “Of course, this shidi must admit that shixiong may need to tell Qinghua-shidi to arrive in Qing Jing.” 

“Of course!” Yue Qingyuan smiles. “Anything you want, and more. It’s great to hear that you want to get closer to our other martial siblings.” Still, there is a note of disbelief in his voice. 

Shen Qingqiu hums in slight agreement. “This shidi must return to Qing Jing now. If shixiong’s offer for next week’s tea is still open, then this shidi will come. If he rescinds the-”

“Qingqiu-shidi is always welcome in Qiong Ding. Thank you for coming. I look forward to next week.”

“Tell Qinghua-shidi to arrive in Qing Jing after two hours.” With that, Shen Qingqiu sweeps out of the doors and flies back to his own peak. He dips down, ignoring his disciples, and enters his hut. He starts preparing the tea, knowing that it wouldn’t take that long to brew. It’s not like I care about Shang Qinghua’s cultivation anyways. After half an hour, the tea is ready. 

He takes out two porcelain cups and presents them on the table. He cautiously pours tea into both cups before adding two warming talismans. Should I…? The tea is dark enough to hide any traces of blood. Luo Binghe was able to use and feel his blood parasites. It’s how he tracked me. Narrowing his eyes, he takes out Xiu Ya and cuts his palm. He allows three drops of blood to drip into Shang Qinghua’s cup before using his qi to heal the wound. If I can sense him, then I would have to entertain the fact that one of my parents was truly a Heavenly Demon. With a wave of his hand, the protections over the hut disable.

The hour passes by slowly. 

Shen Qingqiu stands when there’s a soft but rapid knock on the door. “Come in,” he says neutrally, not allowing any of his emotion to show. “Close the door behind you.”

The man behind the door does as told. “Shen-shixiong…” 

“Sit down, Qinghua-shidi.” 

Shang Qinghua looks at the chair as though it would attack him before sitting down very slowly. “Zhangmen-shixiong said that you uh… want to have tea with me?” 

Shen Qingqiu retracts the warming talismans, contently noting the steam still rising out of the cups. Let’s see if my blood works. Shang Qinghua would make a nice, expendable test subject. “This tea will assist shidi’s cultivation, which is lacking in this sect,” he dryly says, “This shixiong will not stand by idly as outsiders insult the sect by pointing at the weakest link. That is to say, Qinghua-shidi.” 

The other gulps and takes a swig of the tea, dumping all of it into his mouth. His eyes remark his surprise after. “It’s sweet. And… And it’s actually doing stuff!” 

“It is an exquisite tea. This shixiong was unable to feel its effects, but since shidi’s cultivation is weak, it seems like he has sensed it in his core.” 

Shang Qinghua sputters, although he doesn’t look very surprised at the cold bite. “Uh! Grateful! I’m very grateful.” Suddenly, he stops, staring at the blank air in shock. He faces Shen Qingqiu, although his eyes focus on the space in between. “Protagon…” He trails off, his right hand hovering above the table. “But- But…”

Shen Qingqiu is fairly certain that he could feel his blood in the other, but he hasn’t done anything. Was Shang Qinghua always this… quivery? He was a mouse in my former life, but nothing compared to his uncertainty now. He narrows his eyes. Then again, I will not underestimate him again. At least I have some support from my martial siblings this time, and Liu Qingge has sway. “Qinghua-shidi,” he says neutrally, “Is it a general endeavor of shidi’s to perform weirdly? Or perhaps this is an unwarranted show?”

The other peak lord leaps to his feet, his face pale. “I- Thank you for the tea! I realized that I have- that I have paperwork! Yeah! And uh… Bye! Thank you for-” he backs away, hand on the door, “t-the tea. It’s very helpful!” He darts out of the hut, Shen Qingqiu watching him calmly, sipping his own drink. 

Good news? He could still sense his blood as Shang Qinghua races on foot like an idiot back to An Ding Peak.

Bad news? He has no idea what has just happened.  

Chapter Text

The seeds of darkness only grow vigorously but subtly, working under the agents of shadows. The splotches of demonic qi that Shen Qingqiu has marked remain and refuse to leave, not even with the top spiritual cultivator pouring steady qi into the spot. He pauses, briefly touching the skin over his powerful core. 

The progress of the demonic qi that reminds Shen Qingqiu of the Endless Abyss has slowed down ever since he has tried to eliminate them. It cannot be suppressed, only slightly repressed. Breathing in, he slowly stops his stream of spiritual qi. 

Survival Tip: Delay death, even if you know that it will arrive soon. A bitter smile threatens to cross over Shen Qingqiu’s face despite his outward neutrality. Even with all of this, I am nothing but a street rat. He knows that this is not the only area that holds demonic qi like this. Although the areas seem to be connected thus far, each spot has their own powerful repulsion from expulsion. 

He also fully comprehends that he would not have found the other spots that this has sprouted in without his newfound demonic senses. If this had occurred in the previous timeline, none of them would have ever found it. Shen Qingqiu himself rarely descended the mountains unless it was to sneak into a brothel or on a formal mission. As for cultivators, they generally avoid dark alleyways unless there is a sighted being for them to exterminate. 

Rogue cultivators tend to try to solve local problems for a few nights of rest and several warm meals. Perhaps that is why situations like these are never found. Pompous nobles. These traces of demonic qi are not meant to harm, but to gather and to open a portal. Namely, the Endless Abyss. 

Granted, the Endless Abyss is certainly meant to harm everyone who dares venture into there. 

Maybe if… Shen Qingqiu narrows his eyes in thought before heading back to his peak. He pauses at the door, crafts a note for the disciples to learn from hallmasters, and flies to Bai Zhan. The disciples at this peak flinch away and bow towards him. Power means everything in the world. “Lead this master to Liu Qingge,” he orders with clipped words. 

“Y-Yes Shen-shibo,” one of the disciples says, uneasy under the peak lord’s steady gaze. He hastens his steps towards the building as Shen Qingqiu follows with calm and measured steps. “S-Shizun is in there…” What a coward for Bai Zhan Peak. 

Offhandedly, Shen Qingqiu dismisses the shivering disciples and knocks on the door two times. “This shixiong is here to speak to Liu-shidi concerning a private matter.”

The door slams open. A disheveled-looking Liu Qingge stares at him. “What?”

“Greetings to Liu-shidi too,” Shen Qingqiu dryly says. “Though it is not perceived well by the public if a peak lord does not uphold themselves in a proper manner. Or, at the very least, seem to have fought and lost against a wild boar. Perhaps Liu-shidi received those from the ‘gift’ that he, once again, hung out my window.” 

Liu Qingge scowls. “Don’t pretend like you haven’t been sending me tea every other day.” He crosses his arms. “Why are you here?” 

“This shixiong believes that he has asked for a private audience with shidi. It relates to matters that should not involve others. Unless shidi is being impersonated, he should understand what this shixiong is talking about.” 

The younger wordlessly steps aside with clear understanding dawning in his eyes. Shen Qingqiu steps in, and Liu Qingge leads him to an office-like room. Paperwork scatters all over the floor. No wonder the disciples do not wish to be near this building. Liu Qingge must have dragged them into paperwork , Shen Qingqiu wryly thinks. Several words catch his eye, and he uses qi to send the paper to his hand. 

“Shidi still has not submitted the disciples he wishes to enter?” Shen Qingqiu inquires. “Shidi does understand that the conference is tomorrow, correct?” Yue Qingyuan hasn’t demanded for the papers? Ah, then again, Yue Qingyuan is rarely ever demanding. “Or does he wish to save face for his peak?” With another flick of his wrist, talismans fly out of his sleeves to ward the room with privacy and alarm barriers. I sense that Shang Qinghua is moving towards Qiong Ding. What is he doing there? Yue Qingyuan is still- ah, right, he must have completed the paperwork for the wall that Liu Qingge recently destroyed during our weekly spar.  

Another scowl flits through Liu Qingge’s expression. “None of them are prepared!” 

“Oh? May this shixiong have an example?” he asks, silently amused. 

“I took the experienced ones to fight a Rock Monster and they kept hitting the rock instead of the spaces in between.” His grip tightens on his sword. “I had to even step in.”

Rock Monsters sprout from avalanches for the most part. Although rare, they are certainly not unique. Senior disciples should be able to handle those easily, even though it would take time to finish out. 

Shen Qingqiu sets the paper on the table. “Shidi should complete this by tonight at the latest. Zhangmen-shixiong might not be able to enroll shidi’s disciples any later than that.” He pauses. “Now, to the matter that this shixiong has found. Traces of demonic qi have been spotted in several darkened alleyways. It contains a similar ominous sensation as the Endless Abyss, and this shixiong suspects that it will cause the Abyss to open, as it did previously. It has slowed with this shixiong’s continuous qi, but it is too strong to be suppressed entirely. Liu-shidi’s support will not help with this, though he may assist with repressing several of the areas.”

“Do you think that someone’s purposefully opening it?” 

“Insightful for a brute. This shixiong doubts that any humans have. Huan Hua Palace would not have trapped their own top disciples in there. Shang Qinghua has not stepped into the areas that I have marked.”

“How do you know?” Liu Qingge counters.

“Does shidi not think that this shixiong has marked those areas to alarm him for any trespassers?” I should mark those areas with alarms later. It is not like I could tell Liu Qingge that I gave Shang Qinghua my blood to drink. “Has shidi made any remarkable discoveries?” Shen Qingqiu watches as Liu Qingge’s grip on Cheng Luan tightens even more and mentally applauds the craftsmanship of Wan Jian Peak. A normal spiritual sword’s hilt would have been at the very least strained with Liu Qingge’s physical power. 

“There are more monsters. It’s been happening slowly. Must have missed it last time. But it’s obvious now.” 

Shen Qingqiu’s eyes darken with slight irritation. “Then this could have been the doing of demons. This shixiong would applaud their intelligence in this matter if it did not threaten Cang Qiong. Though, it must have been the work of powerful ones, for even a thousand ordinary demons could not have formed this.”

“Can I see it?”

“This shixiong would be amenable to showing the location to shidi after the Immortal Alliance Conference. Not permitting Bai Zhan disciples to attend this would be viewed as very suspicious.” With another flick of his wrist, the talismans deactivate and fly back into his sleeves. “Sipping the tea that this shixiong sent yesterday will give shidi an extra boost of energy without drawbacks.” Before Liu Qingge could reply, Shen Qingqiu leaves, his robes swaying elegantly behind him.

~

“This year,” the Old Palace Master announces from the balcony, “Huan Hua has decided to implement beads instead of the level of monster. The more monsters you kill, the more beads you can collect and then connect onto your bracelet. Stealing beads and bracelets is absolutely prohibited and can result in future barring from conferences.” He waits, allows those words to sink in. “Let the Immortal Alliance Conference begin!” 

The blue portal opens in a cylindrical shape, lightly touching the sky, and young cultivators rush in with their spiritual swords at the ready. 

Shen Qingqiu watches indifferently, his fan waving slowly in front of him. Continuously engaging his qi with the object, though light enough so others would not notice, he practices his cultivation. He has done this in his last life as well. His fans and leaves have oftentimes protected him from Bai Zhan ambushes and near-assassination attempts from his fellow martial siblings. 

It is an ingrained habit now, embedded into his brain. He would not be surprised if he would be attracted to holding items in his future reincarnated life. Nothing should happen in this conference. The servants should arrive in half an hour with refreshments for them to enjoy. 

Liu Qingge ribs Shen Qingqiu. “Should we do something?” 

Shooting his shidi a glare as they are in public, he coldly answers, “Shidi knows that he is too old to participate in the conference.”

“That’s not what I-” he huffs, but his slow brain catches up to the scenario. Liu Qingge’s hand hovers awkwardly, as though debating whether to touch Shen Qingqiu’s shoulder or to retract it. He finally decides to step back, maintaining a respectable distance between the two. 

Shen Qingqiu turns, muttering an “idiot” under his breath, and enters the hall, opting to not watch the screen. He already knows that only three of his disciples have an actual chance of ranking high. Luckily, since all of the Cang Qiong sect’s disciples are decently new this year, the sect would not lose face even if they place slightly lower than usual. I might be able to seize this opportunity to get rid of the Old Palace Master… or at least keep track of him. Eyes narrowing in thought, he recalls that servants should enter with drinks soon. However, it would be near impossible to slip anything in if there isn’t… A scandal.

Walking back towards the viewing area, Shen Qingqiu forms a plan in his head. It is a terrible one, but it might succeed with a pinch of luck. If it does, then they would no longer have to worry about their political opponent. Then, his reputation could take the brunt of killing the young boy, Luo Binghe, directly. It’s not like Yue Qingyuan would counter what he says, and Liu Qingge would support him in this regard. Who knows? Maybe you do have a purpose here, shidi.  

“Liu-shidi. There is a private issue that this shixiong has suddenly thought about. It cannot wait. May shidi come with this shixiong to speak in secrecy?” Shen Qingqiu directs his full attention to Liu Qingge, ignoring the not-very-discreet stares. 

The Old Palace Master frowns, the ends of his mouth tipping down ever-so-slightly. “Is the Immortal Alliance Conference not to your liking, esteemed Peak Lord Shen Qingqiu?” He presents the question without fail, eyes clearly holding suspicion. His voice is convincing, and his charisma and power immediately sparks tidbits of whispers. 

“It is inner sect business that this master has forgotten to mention to Liu Qingge. Unless the Huan Hua Palace Master has transferred into a high position in Cang Qiong, he does not hold the right to concern himself in this,” Shen Qingqiu answers with indifference present in his voice. Despicable. I wish that I could kill him right now, but that would not bode well.  

“Of course, of course. Then go and come back for delightful refreshments.”

“As long as the Huan Hua Palace Master does not meddle in Cang Qiong sect’s business or harm others, he may do what he pleases,” Shen Qingqiu calmly returns before walking to the gardens. Liu Qingge follows behind him, facial expressions weary. 

As soon as Shen Qingqiu has finished setting up the talismans, Liu Qingge speaks. “What are you planning, shixiong?” 

“This shixiong needs shidi to plan a scandal.”

“A what?” 

“Shidi has ears and is perfectly capable of understanding words. This one has a separate task.” 

“Wait, but-”

“Although shidi lacks talent in creativity, it would be easy for shidi to accuse Qingqi-shimei of not looking over her disciples and questioning if she is capable of taking care of shidi’s sister.” He pauses. “Liu Mingyan is late. She should have been in the sect earlier. What happened?”

“She has recently missed the deadline during recruitment, and I didn’t want her to get special treatment. Also, I needed to teach her ethics. But why do you need me to make a scandal?”

“It is better to not involve shidi fully than to permit him to take all of the blame. Nevertheless, Qingqi-shimei would fully believe that this shixiong has stirred shidi’s head with lies.” Shen Qingqiu frowns. Wait, no. I might be confusing that with the last timeline. At the present, we’re polite with each other… I think. I suppose that I don’t need her favor, though. “Does shidi understand what he must do?”

Stubbornly, Liu Qingge crosses his arms. “Not until you tell me what you’re planning. I’m not going to ever follow blindly again. If you take punishment, then I will too.” 

Shen Qingqiu narrows his eyes, but the other refuses to relent. If we stay for longer, then they will think even more suspiciously. “This shixiong plans on poisoning the Old Palace Master,” he finally says, tone a bit blunter than it would normally be. Close enough to slipping my blood in. “Will shidi hinder this shixiong, or will he assist?”

“Of course I’d assist,” Liu Qingge replies immediately, looking at Shen Qingqiu as though he has grown another head. “Why wouldn’t I?” 

Plenty of reasons, but nothing to jabber about for now. “If any other martial sibling asks, we were speaking about a collaboration between our disciples for a monthly spar, and that this shixiong has decided that that is more important as it is training. We cannot help with the current event, but we may help with future ones.” Anyone who knows me would not believe that is my motive. Luckily, in this life, I have avoided half of my martial siblings, and minimized most of my contact. Then again… if they have impressions… It would be tricky. Nothing they could or could not prove though, and the spar is mutually beneficial. 

“Okay.”

Shen Qingqiu waves his hands, and the talismans fly back into his sleeve once more. The two walk back to where all of the others are gathered. 

“Qi-shijie,” Liu Qingge begins, drawing her attention. “I have a question.”

“What?” Qi Qingqi inquires, shooting a quick glance at the others who are watching them. 

“Will Mingyan be safe on your peak?”

“Of course.” She narrows her eyes. “What did Shen Qingqiu say about me?” 

“Nothing. We were talking about our peaks. Now, will Mingyan be safe?” 

Shen Qingqiu resists the urge to facepalm at Liu Qingge’s lack of wit. He turns to the Old Palace Master. “This master apologizes for troubling the Huan Hua Palace Master, but he is in need of a restroom. May this master have a Huan Hua servant to lead him there?”

The Old Palace Master easily agrees, calling over a nearby servant and directing her to lead him there. 

Once Shen Qingqiu enters the restroom, he sets up privacy talismans to turn himself invisible, as well as his surroundings. Then, with his teeth, he breaks away some of the skin on his index fingers, letting a few drops of blood out. Withdrawing qi to cover up the blood and to heal himself, he closes his eyes and sends very minimal qi to send the beads of blood out of the restroom, searching for the tea. He receives glimpses of the surroundings, colors and blobs of shapes, from his blood and qi.

However, he soon realizes that the refreshments have already arrived. Too late. Not even he would risk uncovering himself that way. Very few excuses would work in this scenario, and none of them are good. He dispels the blood with his qi, as both recognize each other, and the two neutralize, dispersing into nothing.

Leaving the restroom after flushing the toilet, Shen Qingqiu nods to the servant to lead him back. Unfortunate. I would have loved to experiment and kill the Old Palace Master a month from today, which would remove traces of any strange behavior as strong poisons generally do not go undetected or wait for that long to kill. His cultivation is high, so people would suspect that he has been recently poisoned.  

Liu Qingge gives him a questioning look, the ‘scandal’ clearly having not gone very far. 

“Shidi may check the bathroom himself if he is uncertain about what it looks like instead of asking this shixiong. It is decent, though it might not suit shidi’s plain tastes.” Hopefully, that message sends the ‘no’ across, though Shen Qingqiu heavily doubts it. Sometimes, he wants to try to really punch Liu Qingge’s head. Maybe that would force it to function better. It certainly can’t function worse than it does now. 

Chapter Text

“Cang Qiong has done well in this Immortal Alliance Conference,” Yue Qingyuan announces during their peak lord meeting after they have returned, “especially considering the fact that our disciples have only trained for a few years. I would like to especially congratulate Liu-shidi for his disciple placing top 5, and Qingqiu-shidi for his two disciples placing top 15.” A polite round of applause spread in the room. And of course, Yue Qingyuan fails to congratulate his own disciple for making the top 10. Though, complimenting oneself would be tricky.

Shen Qingqiu’s eyes flicker to Liu Qingge’s area and give him a miniscule nod before his attention turns back to Yue Qingyuan. His fan, as usual, flutters in front of expression. 

Yue Qingyuan waits for the applause to subside before continuing, “It is not polite to have a conversation and excuse oneself from the conference itself, however.” He clears his throat, looking vaguely uncomfortable. “Liu-shidi, Qingqiu-shidi…”

“We were discussing an issue of utmost importance,” Shen Qingqiu calmly explains, “This one comprehends the etiquette to uphold.”

“What were you talking about?” Qi Qingqi calls out. “That Liu Mingyan shouldn’t be in my peak?” She raises an eyebrow. “That is what Liu-shidi immediately said once you two returned.” 

Shen Qingqiu shakes his head slightly. “No. We were discussing the spar for our disciples between our two peaks. It must have reminded him of Liu Mingyan in shimei’s peak.” He stares at her. “If shimei would like to fight for honor, this shixiong would be happy to oblige.”

Yue Qingyuan clears his throat again. “Please, Qingqiu-shidi…” As though Qi Qingqi isn’t the one who brought it up. “We shouldn’t immediately resort to violence,” he gently says, as though coaxing a child. “If there are matters to discuss, let’s speak instead.” 

“Are you bringing up Shen-shixiong’s honor?” Liu Qingge speaks, eyes blazing with anger. “Both of you are adults. Act like it.” 

“Liu-shidi, please calm-”

“Absolutely not. Don’t speak to him with that tone.” 

“What tone?” Yue Qingyuan looks frankly puzzled. “I do believe that asking to not fight within a meeting should be upheld. And Qingqiu-shidi has had a long flight.”

Liu Qingge flat-out glares at him. “We all had the same flight and the same amount of time that we could rest.” His hand rests on the hilt of his sword.

“But he-”

“Yue Qingyuan,” Shen Qingqiu slowly says, “This one hopes that this one is being taken seriously under shixiong’s eyes.” I am no longer a defenseless child. And I survived. “Qingqi-shimei-”

“I accept the duel,” Qi Qingqi grits out, drawing out her sword. Shang Qinghua pales, thinking about all of the destruction. She lunges forwards as Shen Qingqiu flies up using his qi and dodges her strike. The doors blow open from his fan that scatters his power efficiently, and leaves fly in. They sharpen and attack her, serving more as a distraction as Shen Qingqiu himself reaches forwards with a now-summoned Xiu Ya, striking her chest. She gasps, blood now on her clothes. She’s lucky that I don’t want to kill her, so the force behind that strike is exceptionally low. She drops her sword. 

“Shen Qingqiu!” Qi Qingqi shouts as she sinks to her knees, summoning qi to heal her wound. Right, my strike deals more damage because I am more powerful than her… The thought spins weirdly in his mind, but he forces it to accept reality.

Shen Qingqiu points Xiu Ya at her throat. “Concede, shimei?”

“Never.” 

A line of blood trails from her neck and drips onto the floor. “Oh?” Shen Qingqiu says, pressing his sword. “This shixiong has won.” 

Mu Qingfang quickly rushes over. “Shen-shixiong, you’re going to kill her if you-” he trails off as Shen Qingqiu lowers his sword. “Thank you, shixiong.” Kneeling down, Mu Qingfang starts to heal her with quick hands. “Apply this onto your chest wound for the next three days at this time, and it will heal nicely.” Glares are shot in Shen Qingqiu’s direction. 

“This one,” Shen Qingqiu starts, ignoring his sword that is still stained in Qi Qingqi’s blood, “has a proposition. We must increase our defenses further, and we as peak lords should let at least one other know if we will be out of the sect for over twelve hours. Monsters are increasing in the society, as Liu-shidi could confirm-”

“Of course he could confirm that!” Qi Qingqi yells, voice echoing in the hall. “You two dual cultivate. He would make up any statement you say.” A killing aura rises from Shen Qingqiu, and Qi Qingqi shivers. “What are you going to do? Murder me in front of all of the peak lords?!” 

“Shimei’s words are uncalled for. Asking her to immediately apologize to this shixiong and Liu-shidi,” Shen Qingqiu responds, voice low but threatening. “Otherwise, there will be repercussions.” 

Yue Qingyuan hurries over, “Qingqiu-shidi, there is no need to be angry. Qingqi-shimei is-”

“Consider our relationship over if Zhangmen-shixiong believes that this one dual cultivates with Liu-shidi,” he hisses, qi pulsing angrily in his veins. “This one might not care about the slander concerning this one, but Liu-shidi is not part of it.” Xiu Ya glows. 

“No, no,” the sect leader replies helplessly, “I… I didn’t mean to hint at that. I just… We’re all martial siblings, and we should support each other.” 

“Zhangmen-shixiong should direct that statement to Qi-shimei.” Shen Qingqiu turns away. “Consider this one’s proposition. It would serve beneficial to the sect. This one is still the tactician.”

Liu Qingge clears his throat. “I agree with Shen-shixiong,” he announces. Qi Qingqi scoffs, slowly walking back to her seat with her sword clenched in her fist. “There are more monsters in the streets, and we must keep our disciples safe!” He glares at Qi Qingqi. “As for you. Don’t spread false rumors.”

“Who says that they’re false?” Qi Qingqi refutes, eyes narrowing. 

“You-”

“Liu-shidi,” Shen Qinqiou says. Their eyes meet, and a silent conversation takes place. They won’t believe you. 

But that doesn’t mean that we shouldn’t try , Liu Qingge’s expression seems to say. He stands up. “I don’t want to participate in a meeting of martial siblings that don’t believe each other, and even spread false rumors. Shen-shixiong, we’re leaving.” He grabs Shen Qingqiu’s arm and walks both of them out. 

Shen Qingqiu withdraws his arm as soon as they leave the room. “Don’t touch me,” he hisses, tone venomous. 

“You’re about to qi deviate. Calm down.” 

He chuckles humorlessly. “Looks like this shixiong can never escape from his fate. The disciple choosing ceremony is tomorrow, too.” 

“Let’s go somewhere private,” Liu Qingge urges, glancing around. 

After the two enter Shen Qingqiu’s very secure hut that has double the talismans as before, Liu Qingge forces Shen Qingqiu to sit down and grabs very basic calming tea leaves. He starts to wash them, much to Shen Qingqiu’s amusement. “Has shidi ever washed tea leaves before?” 

“My disciples have.”

“Oh?”

“Your tea,” Liu Qingge clarifies. “Didn’t want it to go to waste. It tasted… It tasted better than most tea. And it helps my disciples’ cultivation.” 

“Shidi’s monster meat has helped this shixiong’s disciples as well. Though, hanging them out this shixiong’s window is not highly encouraged.”

“Then where do you want it?” Liu Qingge places the tea in front of both of them before taking a swig of his teacup and then choking. “Bitter. Very bitter.” He continues coughing, banging his chest a few times. “Terrible.” 

“This shixiong now understands why shidi’s disciples do not complain about creating the tea,” Shen Qingqiu states. “Mu-shidi does not favor this shixiong very highly in this world either, though the quality is not lacking for once. The bitterness remains. Second, shidi did not wash the leaves enough.” He rises and takes out his own tea leaves. “These have the same effect and have a tinge of sweetness.” Deciding to wash the leaves and create the tea himself, Shen Qingqiu rises. 

“Are you sure that you want Luo Binghe in your peak?” 

“Yes.”

“But-”

“Shidi will not change this shixiong’s mind.” 

Liu Qingge grunts. “I want to get Mingyan out of Qi Qingqi’s peak.” 

“It is too late. Liu-shizi is already Qi-shimei’s disciple.” Shen Qingqiu pauses, applying a warming talisman and setting the tea on the table. “Have tea. It is properly brewed.” A quirk rises to his lips as he elegantly sips his tea. “Though, it is not like this shixiong could blame shidi.”

“Liu Qingge.” 

“Pardon?” Shen Qingqiu’s green eyes shift onto the other’s grey ones. “Does shidi not know his own name now?”

“Call me Liu Qingge. We’re conspiring. It would be… It’s more personal, so we should call each other by personal names. In private.” 

Shen Qingqiu is very certain that is not how conspiring functions, unless it has changed in this new universe. And if it has, then Shen Qingqiu should know this tidbit of information compared to Liu Qingge, who never cares about social decorum. He slightly perks an eyebrow. “Liu Qingge,” he slowly says without the usual malice that has been attached from the previous life. “Then, exchange the same favor.” He would bear his autumn name for him. 

“You don’t like your name.” 

“It suits Qingge’s uncouth mouth.”

“Shen Qingqiu,” Liu Qingge sounds out without hatred attached at its edges. He frowns, then tests it out again. “Shen Qingqiu.”

“Yes, that is shixiong’s name,” Shen Qingqiu dryly says. He surprisingly didn’t disdain his name exiting Liu Qingge’s mouth. 

“Qiu represents a hurdle that you’ve crossed,” Liu Qingge states, “Though it is a cruel reminder.” He glances at the herbs from Mu Qingfang. “Has he always done this?”

“After Qingge’s death, Mu-shidi always delayed his herbs. Not only that, but he would bring the poorest and most bitter herbs to Qing Jing. This shixiong had to learn about herbs to heal his disciples, even though his medicine-making skills are lacking compared to Qian Cao’s.” Shen Qingqiu sips more of his tea. “His current herbs and medicine in Qing Jing, although very bitter, are top quality and may heal wounds. He would not directly neglect his oath as a healer to not heal an injured disciple or Peak Lord in front of him.” He pours himself and Liu Qingge more tea. “Mu Qingfang, after the events that have occurred today at the meeting, will most likely give Qingge the same treatment as he does to this shixiong.” 

Liu Qingge shrugs. “I already said that I’ll take the punishment as long as I’m not left in the dark. Besides, I think we have more things to worry about than some bitter medicine.” He gulps down all of the tea in his cup in one swig before bringing it back down, banging it against the table. 

“Qingge is concerned about the disciple selection ceremony tomorrow.” 

“ He’ll be there,” Liu Qingge stresses. “Can’t I just murder him with my sword?”

“Very tempting, but no. Qingge may have noticed that every peak lord will now keep a close eye on both of us.” Shen Qingqiu frowns. “Yue Qingyuan will come soon. Liu Qingge should leave immediately.” The Peak Lord meeting must be over by now. 

“We’ll talk tomorrow night, after the disciples go to sleep then. I’ll come here.” Liu Qingge rises to his feet and exits the room, pausing right before the door. “I will ask for a mission next week. Will you…?”

“This shixiong has nothing better to do than accompany Qingge to ensure that he does not recklessly charge into a battle.”

~

Shen Qingqiu meditates until midnight. Opening the door, he summons Xiu Ya and applies a ‘notice-me-not’ talisman onto his outer robe. While it isn’t as taxing as an invisibility talisman (and he needs as much qi as he could preserve for his plan tonight), he would have to thread more stealthily later. As long as no one tries to search for him in particular, they would not notice him. 

Flying quickly, Shen Qingqiu forces his sword light to be as dim as possible. He lands at the entrance of the street, in a separate alleyway. He stores Xiu Ya away, and walks as inelegantly as the other commoners to not stick out of place, hiding his power. Finally, he deviates into a separate alleyway that he has not shown Liu Qingge, and stares at the hole. This one, he has barely tried to tamper with, and it has spread close to the ground. No normal person would dare enter here, just based off of a gut feeling, while cultivators would not normally feel anything amiss from here. Truly, the perfect plan for demons. 

He kneels onto the ground, laying Xiu Ya next to him. In hindsight, he should have camouflaged his sword, but he supposes that it is too late now. It isn’t like he’s going to wait for Luo Binghe to be in his sect to first attempt this. 

He bites the skin on his index finger until it bleeds and has it drop onto the darkest spot, where it had mostly likely begun. Changing his position into a meditative one, Shen Qingqiu focuses on the drops of blood and starts to pull the energy into them. Drifts of demonic qi curl around him as he both cultivates and eliminates. 

The two powers battle for control, and beads of sweat form on Shen Qingqiu’s pristine forehead. Control. Take. Erase. He concentrates on these three words, repeating them like a mantra within his mind. He does not see but feels . He does not hear but senses . This continues until the words become branded in his brain and seem nearly meaningless. Still, Shen Qingqiu perseveres, pushing and pushing for his blood to soak up all of the other energy to boost his own demonic qi. Creak… His demonic seal dangles, dangerously loose and ready to spring freely.

Right before it truly cracks and becomes unrepairable, Shen Qingqiu succeeds and opens his eyes, breathing. The darkness in this alleyway has disappeared, but so has all of his energy. He doubts that he could even wield Xiu Ya right then, not with all of his spiritual qi was forcefully converted into demonic qi through the process. His core does not seem damaged, which is a relief. So they function separately, but I have the power to change them back and forth. He is lucky that he specializes in spiritual qi, or he might have inadvertently broken his seal and failed. 

For now, Shen Qingqiu would manage with what he has and would repeat this once every so often to continue to delay the event. Leaning back and using whatever spiritual qi his body has regenerated to seal his mark, Shen Qingqiu lazily watches the sun starting to rise. He wishes to rest forever as his strained body and meridians complain about this abuse he has essentially dragged them through. 

Once he has recovered enough to ensure that his mark would randomly crack unless he provokes it later, Shen Qingqiu picks up Xiu Ya and stands, noting that sunrise is nearly over. The disciple selection! He hurries, hoping that it isn’t too late. I’ll come up with an excuse after I arrive.

Chapter Text

The little beast digs dirt that enters his nails and dirties his robes. Shen Qingqiu observes this scene from above, not wanting to seem overly eager. Several other Peak Lords have also noticed the boy and have given Liu Qingge expectant looks, as the little beast is obviously a physical cultivator. 

“This one wants him,” Shen Qingqiu finally says calmly, pointing at the boy. 

Yue Qingyuan gives him a surprised look, glances at Liu Qingge’s impassive expression, before quickly granting permission. 

Shen Qingqiu descends and walks over to the little beast, fan masking his disdain. “Stand up.” The child does, eyes shining with hope. “This one is Shen Qingqiu, Peak Lord of Qing Jing.” 

“I am Luo Binghe!” the other quickly says, recognizing the reciprocation. “Ar- Can I join?”

“Act like a disciple worthy of Qing Jing, and it will be granted,” Shen Qingqiu sharply returns, and Luo Binghe straightens. “Stand over there until the choosing ceremony is over. Ming Fan will give instructions on the disciple ceremony. Do not disappoint this master.” With that, he rejoins his martial siblings, ignoring the question practically on Liu Qingge’s eyes about his quivering hands. Despite his control, Shen Qingqiu cannot completely hide the tiredness and nearly-maximum energy use from a few hours ago. He shakes his head slightly, and Liu Qingge turns away, choosing to call for a different child instead. 

Once the selection has finished, Shen Qingqiu flies to his peak, signaling Ming Fan to bring Luo Binghe over for the official disciple ceremony. The peak lord lands before his hut, using the qi that he has restored to set up the needed materials outside. He sits, waiting for the tea that Luo Binghe would present. For a person known to cook well for his many wives, he cannot create tea for his life.  

Soon enough, the traces of white robes peer around the corner and present him his tea. Shen Qingqiu takes the tea cup, glances at it, and pours it on Luo Binghe’s head. “Tea leaves should be washed better. Temperature is too cold. Try again.” He suspects that the only reason why the tea isn’t as bad as the very first time is because Ming Fan has given him tips. 

This repeats five more times until the tea is decent enough. Shen Qingqiu takes a sip of the tea and sets it upon the table. “Luo Binghe is now this master’s disciple. Do not disappoint him. Change into Qing Jing robes and return.” 

“Yes, Shizun!” The little beast stands up, bows, and races away to complete his second task. 

Shen Qingqiu watches him for a few moments before entering his hut and creating his own tea, pouring them into two separate teacups and presenting them upon the table. Of course, Luo Binghe’s tea cup has a few drops of Shen Qingqiu’s blood within the already red tea. He disables the traps surrounding his hut when he senses Luo Binghe’s presence, and invites him in by opening the door. “Sit.” The door closes behind Luo Binghe. “And drink this perfectly brewed tea that this master made.”

“Yes, Shizun. This disciple… This disciple is delighted and thanks Shizun for the tea.” Luo Binghe obediently sips it. “This disciple is not worthy of Shizun’s tea!” 

“Disciple should now present his wrist to this master.” Shen Qingqiu always tests his disciple’s roots, so this would not be suspicious. The little beast obediently does so, and the peak lord touches it, sending a drizzle of qi to test his roots and searches for a seal. None is present. Could he… He is truly a human. He retracts his hand. A roll of blood indeed. “Disciple has a strong root and has the potential to improve.” She Qingqiu pauses. “Ask Feng Chang for a beginner’s manual after disciple has finished his tea.” 

“Binghe will strive to make tea as good as Shizun does!” the little beast promises, quickly sipping and finishing his tea. “Is t-this one allowed to leave, now?”

“Disciple is dismissed,” Shen Qingqiu says. Luo Binghe leaps up from his seat, bows, and leaves. 

“Shizun… Have you ever wondered what would have happened if you showed me just a drop of kindness? My younger self was so- Ah… But Shizun is Shizun, after all.”

Shen Qingqiu resets his traps and leaves his hut, only to find Mu Qingfang kneeling outside with a package of fresh herbs. “Mu-shidi,” he greets with slight confusion. The herbs look new and have higher quality than… These are known to cure wounds and maintain their sweetened flavor. But what is he doing here? “This shixiong did not order herbs.”

“Qingfang is here to repent for his mistakes,” Mu Qingfang says, eyes upon the floor. “Here to ask shixiong for forgiveness for his behavior yesterday morning.” 

Shen Qingqiu expands his senses, wondering if there are peak lords laughing in the background. His eyes narrow when he doesn’t find any presences. Sparing a brief glance towards Wan Jian, he wonders if Mu Qingfang is possessed. Not that Wei Qingwei would allow me to borrow that sword. “Who sent shidi here?” He knows better than to think that Mu Qingfang has a sudden change of heart. 

“Liu-shixiong has opened my- this foolish shidi’s eyes to the events.” Mu Qingfang suddenly finds the flowers very interesting to stare at. “This is my apology. I hope that shixiong accepts them.” 

“Liu-shidi said what?” 

~

Earlier that morning… 

“Mu-shidi, we need to talk,” Liu Qingge all but demanded, forcibly dragging Mu Qingfang into a room and activating the privacy talismans that Shen Qingqiu had given him. “Now.” 

“The disciple choosing ceremony is in a few hours.”

“You owe Shen-shixiong an apology.”

“What?”

“The rumors. When did they start?”

“During the Immortal Alliance Conference… Shen-shixiong doesn’t ask to speak privately to anyone, and yet he asked-”

“And that’s an excuse to spread rumors that we dual cultivate?” Liu Qingge growled. “I don’t think you did. It was Qi Qingqi, wasn’t it?”

“The Old Palace Master implied your closeness, and it wasn’t difficult for anyone to connect the-”

“And you listen to an enemy of Cang Qiong.” Liu Qingge stepped back, furrowing his eyebrows. “I’ve been in Shen-shixiong’s hut to drink tea. He has also invited Zhangmen-shixiong and Shang-shixiong before. I don’t see you accusing them. And you give him bitter herbs. I’ve seen your herbs on the other peaks. They’re of the lowest quality, even if they are the best for their type of herbs, and they taste bitter. How dare you treat a martial sibling in that manner and accuse him of acts.” 

Mu Qingfang lowered his head. Helplessly, he said, “Qi-shijie was very certain after you spoke to her about Mingyan and-”

“If she’s spreading false rumors, I don’t want my sister to be influenced by her behavior. You should know better than to believe gossip.” Liu Qingge crossed his arms. “Before you say that my defense is due to me dual cultivating with Shen-shixiong, it also sullied my reputation. Shen-shixiong and I have no conflict, and we were discussing proper spars between our disciples, since we thought that there might be intersect conflict due to competitiveness and such.”

“This one has…” Mu Qingfang turned away. “I will apologize to him after the selection ceremony.”

“See that you will, or Qian Cao will no longer have Bai Zhan’s support.” 

~

Mu Qingfang clears his throat. “Please, shixiong, take these herbs. This shidi will be here to replace all the herbs.” He stands up, leaving the herbs upon the ground. “This is regardless of whether shixiong forgives me.” He half-turns away before glancing back. “And shixiong… I couldn’t help but notice that your hands-”

“This shixiong’s hands are not shidi’s concern. It is from over-practicing.” Shen Qingqiu picks up the box of herbs. I won’t turn these herbs down, although it’ll take more than an apology and one present to earn my forgiveness. Then again, I don’t completely blame him. “Shidi may leave.” 

Mu Qingfang hesitates, but leaves. 

Chapter Text

When Luo Binghe was young, he was plagued by nightmares that he couldn’t stop. He never believed that any of it was real, when he saw himself standing on a platform above over 600 women that were in his harem. But it felt so real , while it also felt so wrong . In these dreams, he felt disgusted and empty, clutching a darkened sword like a lifeline. 

He shook his head, focusing upon his savior—his mother, one who he cherished. Clutching the jade pendant, Luo Binghe knelt in front of her, presenting a bowl of fresh congee and scooping it in her mouth slowly, one bit at a time. “Please feel better soon. I miss you.” She was a lively presence, his everything in all but blood. “I’ll make more congee for this afternoon,” Luo Binghe earnestly promised. “I… I’ll go do some chores now. And work for money to feed us.”

Backing out of the door, Luo Binghe sent her a fond look before hurrying to work. He strung clothes on the lines perfectly, hands working quickly lest he was replaced. He had seen those who were sick or late or slightly imperfect easily dismissed from this line of work, so Luo Binghe couldn’t mess up. If he did, then there wouldn’t be any income left. And that meant that Mother would die, which wasn’t allowed. 

His dream… In his nightmare, she died, and Luo Binghe couldn’t fix it: not with his effortful congee or all the money that he could get. He would fight the Heavens for her if it meant that she could live and enjoy another day of her life, but he couldn’t. He wasn’t strong enough. When he woke up, Luo Binghe had run by her side, eyes watering at the sight of her weakening body. “Please live,” he had whispered, praying for his pleas to be heard.

A year later, she died, although Luo Binghe wasn’t there with congee that time. He had simply been checking upon her at midnight, frightened that she might disappear from him. And she did. She was gone. Not a breath exited her nostrils, and her heart no longer beated. “Mama…” he gripped his hand, tears helplessly escaping his eyes. “Binghe promises to make you proud.” She had always wanted him to grow strong and be able to take care of himself. “Binghe will be the most powerful cultivator, and Binghe will never forget you or his humble beginnings.” But first, he had burned her body and had scattered the ashes into the wind that carried it over the water. “Binghe hopes that you are happy, wherever you are and will be,” he whispered before turning away.

The next few months were devastating. Luo Binghe tried to find jobs for any pay as he trekked towards the Cang Qiong sect. No one was willing to hire an orphaned child from the streets that would only stay for a day or two at most. However, from the gossip amongst townsfolk, Luo Binghe knew that there was an Immortal Alliance Conference running, and recruitment would open shortly afterwards. However, his nightmares became worse. Luo Binghe smirked near a door, a demon sigil burning on his forehead, as he threw a broken sword in front of a man inside a vase. Instinctively, he knew that the man had all of his limbs torn off. The man’s eyes slowly turned soulless and watery at the sight, and all Luo Binghe had felt was glee. ‘Shizun,’ he had thought, ‘brought this upon himself.’  

He saw golden robes and a bowed head. He saw torture, tea pouring, and- he blushed, shaking his head. None of this could be true. He couldn’t be anything but human. But it felt so real. Luo Binghe stared at the final few pathways to the base of the mountain, and walked, rubbing his eyes every so often. 

He was chosen by Shen Qingqiu of Qing Jing, and quietly breathed out, thankful that he didn’t wear golden robes. The soft white and green patterning and the sharp green eyes from his newfound Shizun had to prove that his nightmares were wrong. The tea poured upon his head was due to his own failures, not due to cruelty. He had to believe that. Besides, he was lucky enough to learn cultivation, and Shizun even gave him delicious tea to drink and praised his talent! 

His Shizun was truly the best. 

Luo Binghe touched the fake jade pendant. Mama, I hope that you’re proud.  

~

Shang Qinghua, of course, immediately spotted his previous protagonist. System, let me access his profile.

[Accessing Profile takes 300 B-points. Does Host want to continue~?]

Why is everything so expensive around here? Shang Qinghuan mentally huffed before accepting a purchase. I could’ve sworn that I received Shen Qingqiu’s for free...

[Accessing Luo Binghe’s Profile (-300 B-points):

Name: Luo Binghe

Gender: Male

Role: Minor Character (Subject to Change)]

Minor Character? There must be some mistake. Are you sure that there aren’t any bugs? 

[UwU System has no bugs detected UwU]

But he’s the protagonist! How could he possibly just be a minor character now?

[Character Luo Binghe has no value to the current plot]

What?! But in every one of my drafts, he’s very important. 

[Host is in an alternate timeline~!]

Needless to say, Shang Qinghua had been staring into thin air for the past ten minutes, not even attempting to pay attention to his surroundings. How could Luo Binghe… System, check for viruses. Check for everything!

[System is perfectly normal, Host~

Would Host like to activate the mission to protect Luo Binghe?]

But you just said that he’s a minor character! 

[Quest Activated

Reward: 10000 B-Points 

If task is not complete, -2000 B-Points

Good luck!] 

System!!!!!

Shang Qinghua had a devastating sensation that he was going to fail in this mission. Maybe if I request his presence in An Ding for the next ten years? No, Shen Qingqiu would suspect something is up for sure if I did that. System! I blame you for everything! Why couldn’t I die like a normal dude and not be transmigrated or reincarnated or whatever the right term is for this! He randomly picked several people that he would introduce to his monotonous paperwork soon enough, and then hurried back to his peak. His King was waiting for information, and he knew better than to keep him waiting for long. 

Wait, if Luo Binghe is a minor character, who’s the real villain?! System?! 

The System refused to answer. Or it decomposed. Shang Qinghua hoped for the latter, but had an inkling that his luck wouldn’t allow that to happen.

Good news: He still had 2500 B-points. 

Bad news: He was pretty certain that he’d be back to 500 soon.

~

Qi Qingqi worked twice as hard to prove herself as a woman. She refused to be one of the weaklings who would succumb to the power of men, and her peak seniority was the highest if she only counted the ones in which the peak lords were females. Frowning, Qi Qingqi looked critically at her disciples practicing their moves. She hated when her honor and skill was called into question.

Yes, she knew that Liu Qingge was a worried brother who ran over to her peak at least once a month to talk to Liu Mingyan. But that didn’t mean that she would accept that he would suddenly bring up Liu Mingyan’s training during the Immortal Alliance Conference in front of the Huan Hua Palace. She might not be as smart as Shen Qingqiu, but she did have brains. And truthfully, she was affronted by the peak lord meeting where they increased security, as though she didn’t have the qualifications to protect all of her disciples. 

So she started rumors in retaliation for the latter reason, quite a while ago. They began very simply, with whispers of a heavy hand and an unclear past. Truthfully, the latter was why so many weren’t afraid to bully Shen Qingqiu back when he was Shen Jiu. And while Qi Qingqi might have admired him once during a mission, she didn’t anymore, not after her honor had been called into question. 

Although the Qing Jing disciples often had to defend themselves from other peaks, Qi Qingqi ignored this issue. Her elusive fairy disciples were taught to scorn their presence, even if Liu Qingge tried to interfere. 

(She might have banned him from the peak after the conference as revenge and told Liu Mingyan that Liu Qingge was busy, and then prevented her from leaving the peak and ordered her to focus upon her cultivation.)

(But she wasn’t being petty , she was avenging a wrong.)

Liu Mingyan didn’t suspect a single thing. And the rumors only worsened after the conference, spurred on by so-called evidence. 

Qi Qingqi rallied the other peak lords to her side inconspicuously. She always had a clearer image and a greater ability to socialize. Pity. Liu Qingge might’ve been able to rival my reputation with his background, if he didn’t dirty himself with Shen Qingqiu. It started simply: a few added compliments, visits, small beneficial gifts from missions to the other peak’s disciples barring Qing Jing and Bai Zhan. Then, Qi Qingqi began to answer favors from civilians instead of rejecting all of them. She earned the townspeople’s support and her righteous fame became widespread. 

Of course, no one would dare call her out for conspiring if she bothered with the common people. 

So she answered favors from fellow peak lords and joined them for missions. Specifically, Qi Qingqi targeted Mu Qingfang, since the importance of a brilliant healer could not be ignored, not even with peak hierarchy. She dropped by his peak once or twice a month to pick up herbs herself, hinting that she would be happy to accompany Mu Qingfang on dangerous missions to collect materials for Qian Cao if needed. It was a nice gesture, and the other peak lord had taken her up upon the offer four or five times. 

Currently, Qi Qingqi sits in a seat, narrowing her eyes towards the window before gazing back at Mu Qingfang. “It’s funny how Shen Qingqiu chose a disciple and immediately went on a mission with Liu Qingge. One would think that he’d actually make sure that his new disciple is settled in. And we all know that Luo Binghe is more suited to be a physical cultivator than a spiritual one.” Picking up the basket of herbs delicately, she inclines her head. “Thank you for the herbs, as always.” She stands, moving towards the door. Her business there is done for that day.

“Qi-shijie,” Mu Qingfang tentatively calls out before she could leave. 

“Yes, Mu-shidi?” She replies, turning around with a question in her eyes. “Is there another mission that I can assist you in?” It has been a while since the last mission, though not overly long. Nothing to be wary of, yet. 

“The rumors about Shen-shixiong… Where did Qi-shijie hear of them?”

Qi Qingqi tilts her head. “From the disciples, of course. And from the past. Surely you know of Shen Qingqiu’s reputation. Do you think I’m lying?” 

“I think that you’re misunderstanding Shen-shixiong. And Liu-shixiong.” 

“What part am I misunderstanding?”

“If Shen-shixiong is indeed dual cultivating with… with Liu-shixiong, then how are their cultivations so high? Lust drags a cultivator behind, not forward.” Mu Qingfang looks very uncomfortable. “And I’ve heard nothing but praises from their disciples when they’re here.” 

Qi Qingqi raises an eyebrow and then shakes her head, chuckling lightly to herself. “Of course they wouldn’t dare offend their Shizun. They all fear him. You know Shen Qingqiu. He doesn’t have social skills.”

“But surely Zhangmen-shixiong-”

“Favors him,” she interrupts. “We’ve all seen him favoring him at meetings. Shen Qingqiu has been visiting him every week. Who knows what he’s been able to slip in?” 

Mu Qingfang frowns. “Surely I would’ve noticed if our Zhangmen-shixiong was poisoned.”

“This shijie doesn’t mean to offend you,” Qi Qingqi says, ensuring that her tone is soft, “But not even the greatest healer could see if anything is off if it always was. Shen Qingqiu is a venom, and he’ll poison everything in his path.”

“But Liu-shixiong is flourishing…”

“I can see that shidi is confused. Perhaps I can visit later and speak to him, then? Fresh air might help, too. It’s been a while since you’ve left your peak for a mission, and this shijie would be happy to accompany you.” She holds up the hand that is not clinging onto the basket of quality herbs. “I will not force you to change your mind, but I will lay down all the facts for you to view.”

Mu Qingfang’s expression looks briefly overwhelmed, but he finally nods. “Perhaps it might do good. This shidi bids you goodbye.”

“And this shijie too,” she reciprocates before leaving. She fumes internally. Mu Qingfang hasn’t ever openly doubted her words like this before, and she doubts that he would have come to these conclusions himself. 

This has to be the work of Liu Qingge or Shen Qingqiu. Maybe both. 

And either way, I won’t risk those nightmares of my home burning into nothingness. At least one of them is at fault, and if I must eliminate them to save Cang Qiong from burning, so be it.  

A portion of her prods at her, telling her that dreams are not necessarily reality. But Qi Qingqi knows better. After all, how would her brain know exactly what the sect looked like before she arrived? 

~

Yue Qingyuan is thoroughly confused by his Xi- Qingqiu-shidi’s behavior. Half the time, Yue Qingyuan feels forgiven (even though he knows that he doesn’t deserve it, that he could never forgive himself). The other half, Qingqiu-shidi hasn’t seemed to forgive him at all. 

He truly has no idea what he has done wrong during that peak lord meeting, why the spar had commenced amongst the martial siblings.

“Family,” Xiao Jiu once said, handing him a piece of bread. “We’re family, right, Qi-ge?”

“Mhm. That’s right, Xiao Jiu. And family never betrays each other,” Yue Qi answered, taking the bread eagerly. “Qi-ge thanks Xiao Jiu for the bread.”

Xiao Jiu only huffed and turned his head. “Look more pitiful next time and we might get more.”

A tiny voice nags him, telling that he doesn’t have the right to do wrong, that he has already betrayed Xiao Jiu and left him. But Xiao Jiu has forgiven him, so why can’t Qi-ge do the same? 

~

Shen Qingqiu has noticed that Liu Qingge has obviously not paid attention to the detail-collecting part of the mission for the last hour. He indulges him for now, though he’ll thoroughly insult him later. For fun, of course. 

“Qingge is wondering about Luo Binghe,” Shen Qingqiu says, activating a privacy talisman in the inn room and sweeping the area with qi. A smirk rises upon his lips that he doesn’t attempt to hide, and Liu Qingge raises an eyebrow in question. “What if this shixiong tells Qingge that Luo Binghe will be dead within a month, without concrete evidence linking back to either of us?” 

“I’d believe it.” 

Chapter Text

Luo Binghe nearly collapses in relief when he checks his basic cultivation manual against a fellow disciple’s. It’s not fake. The dreams have to be false. He folds it, bowing gratefully in the direction of Shizun’s hut, even though his martial siblings stare at him strangely. Walking to the training arena, he takes a practice sword and starts moving across the new forms. 

A week has passed, and Shen Qingqiu has only recently returned to the peak. Luo Binghe has practiced daily, even though he hasn't tried to get close to anyone yet.

“Luo-shizi!” a voice calls. “Luo-shizi, I have a task for you.”

Finding the nervous cultivator, Luo Binghe bows toward him. “Shang-shishu,” he politely says, “This disciple greets you.” He fumbles slightly with his new robes, unused to this formal speech. 

“Luo-shizi.” Shang Qinghua pants slightly, clearing his throat. “I um…”

“Shang-shishu mentioned a task?” 

“Yes! A task. To deliver this letter. To the town’s merchant.”

Shouldn’t this task be given to an An Ding disciple? “T-This disciple is afraid that… the newest Qing Jing disciples cannot exit the mountain for at least two weeks… and none of the disciples can leave without Shizun’s direct permission.” Luo Binghe glances at the bamboo hut. “Shizun should be in there… if Shang-shishu would like this disciple to take you- him there?” 

Shang Qinghua’s eyes widen, and he hurriedly waves his hands. “No need. Seriously, no need. Just needed a messenger! I ask disciples from all different peaks. First time on Qing Jing though… haha. Anyways, um… Good luck with practicing.”

“...Thank you?” Luo Binghe bows again, confused, as the peak lord hurries away with a letter clutched in his hands. 

Finishing his practice after several hours have passed, he walks into the dining hall and scoops up his congee. “Feng-shijie,” he greets as the eldest martial sibling takes a seat across from him. 

“Luo-shidi. How have you been finding Qing Jing so far?” 

Eyes lighting up, Luo Binghe opens his mouth. “It’s great! And-” He quiets as he stares wide-eyed at Shen Qingqiu who has entered the room. Quickly glancing around, Luo Binghe finds muted shock that tells him that this doesn’t usually occur. 

“Shizun” is echoed through the hall, and Luo Binghe finds himself taking part of it. 

The fan snaps shut, and he startles, blushing in embarrassment as Shen Qingqiu’s sharp gaze swings in his direction. “This master,” he coldly says, “has heard of Shang-shidi’s arrival on this peak. Luo Binghe, tell this master what he has said.”

Luo Binghe quickly stands and bows in his direction, not wanting to disappoint him. “Yes, Shizun! To answer Shizun, Shang-shishu wanted me to deliver a letter to the town merchant. I cited peak rules and offered to take him to Shizun, but he declined and left.” He does not dare raise his head, fixating his eyes upon the ground. “This disciple apologizes if he did wrong.” 

“Luo Binghe should know if he did wrong,” comes the even reply, “as he was told to read the rules after initiation. However, this master feels kind and will not punish him, as he has only arrived last night. Ensure that the rules are read by tomorrow, or face punishment.” There is a noticeable pause. “Tell Shang Qinghua that any business he has with Qing Jing should be spoken to through this master first. And report any meetings with a peak lord to this master directly. All Qing Jing disciples must follow this.” 

“Yes, Shizun!” 

“Tomorrow afternoon, this master wishes to check his disciples’ progress. Bring the rightful cultivation manuals that have been given. Tardiness and any teared pages will not be excused.” 

“Yes, Shizun!”

“The top three that have improved the most will have tea with this master.” 

“Yes, Shizun! Thank Shizun for his generosity!” 

Footsteps tell Luo Binghe that his Shizun has left, and he rises, staring nearly greedily after him. Shizun is the best. Tea! Even tea. I want more tea and to speak to Shizun. I have to go practice and improve. He hurriedly finishes his dinner. “Apologies to shijie, but I should go read the rules and cultivate.” Feng Chang dismisses him with a light smile, and Luo Binghe hurries away. 

The next morning, Luo Binghe attempts calligraphy. The key word is attempt, since all of his Chinese characters look similar to blots of dots splattered across the high quality paper. His musical skill is around zero compared to all the rest, even though he continues to pluck the strings. I cannot disappoint Shizun! His painting skills… Well, he couldn’t even differentiate between different types of paint! I will do better tomorrow , he promises himself, although he knows that this attempt has not bore any fruit for the past week.

When the afternoon has finally arrived, Luo Binghe waits in the long line, marveling at the fluidity of Shen Qingqiu’s seldomly given examples. He clutches his cultivation manual in one hand and a training sword with the other. 

The sun has reached its horizon by the time it is Luo Binghe’s turn. He presents the manual to Shen Qingqiu and steps a safe distance away. Timing. I have to time it. Swing. One, two. Swing, kick, lunge. Three, four. Stab, kick, back, end. He sheathed the sword and waited for Shen Qingqiu’s response. 

“The movement is… adequate. However, the routine’s speed could only rival a turtle’s.” 

Adequate! Luo Binghe’s brain gleefully shouts. He doesn’t think I’m bad. “Thank Shizun for his kind advice.” 

“Luo Binghe has progressed acceptably considering his recent entry into this master’s peak. This master will not accept anything lower.” 

He thinks that I’m acceptable!!! “Thank you, Shizun!”

“The top three that will be joining the master will be…” Shen Qingqiu pauses, his green eyes scouring the area. “Feng Chang. Xia Heng. Ming Fan. All others are dismissed. Do not forget about lessons tomorrow morning.” He hands back the manual to Luo Binghe, carefully not touching his skin.

A bit disappointed, Luo Binghe retreats back to the crowd as the called disciples quickly race up to Shen Qingqiu. He races back to the training area, trying to increase his speed. Maybe if I improve enough, Shizun will call on me next time! Swing. I have to. Swing, kick, lunge. I will not disappoint Mother or Shizun. Stab, kick, back, end. 

“Luo Binghe.” 

Whirling around, Luo Binghe nearly drops his sword. “Shizun! This- This disciple greets you.”

“Kick higher,” Shen Qingqiu comments, disregarding his disciple’s greeting. “Binghe is still moving too slow.”

“Thank Shizun for his advice!” He readies his sword, prepared to redo the routine. But when he glances back to see if Shen Qingqiu has anything to add, the latter has already disappeared into the bamboo stalks. 

He didn’t find out until the next morning that Yue Qingyuan has assigned Shang Qinghua and Shen Qingqiu to venture on a highly difficult mission.

Chapter Text

If Shen Qingqiu hadn’t suspected that Shang Qinghua knew of his plans, he’s almost certain that the other does now. Green eyes scouring the base of the mountain, he silently curses Yue Qingyuan for deciding that it’d be a great idea to put him on a mission with an actual idiot. Well , he allows, perhaps I can no longer call Shang Qinghua an idiot, for he was a spy and is certainly a current one. And he has foiled my plans to kill Luo Binghe. But how would he know that I’m planning to kill him?  

“Shang-shidi,” he coldly greets as his martial brother has finally arrived. Shen Qingqiu barely spares a glance toward Shang Qinghua, although he notes that he could still sense his blood in Shang Qinghua’s system. Although it is slightly weaker, Shen Qingqiu finds himself impressed with the potency. A lot of time has passed since his application, after all. And I could salvage this mission, at least a bit, if I manage to discreetly give Shang Qinghua more of my blood. If I focus the blood to his ears… Perhaps I may be able to listen into his outward conversation.  

“S-Shen-shixiong,” the weakling replies with a slight stutter. “I have prepared carriages for the j-journey. This-”

“Unnecessary.” 

“W-What?”

Shen Qingqiu sweeps his eyes back toward the cowering mouse. “This shixiong hopes that shidi has the proper qualifications for a peak lord and has the ability to use his sword.” If not, then you shouldn’t be a peak lord. “Flying takes a shorter time, and unlike Shang-shidi, this master has disciples to teach.” Take care of your own disciples. “It should not be necessary for shidi to borrow this master’s, especially without his permission.” Explain your behavior that night toward Luo Binghe.  

“I don’t!” Shang Qinghua blurts out, hands quivering. At Shen Qingqiu’s questioning gaze, he elaborates, “I don’t have the qi to travel all the way across the land. So uh… The carriages! They’re comfortable, I promise.” He wrings his hands. “And I… Err…. Well, my An Ding ones were practicing their cultivation that day…?”

“An Ding has the highest population. This shixiong is certain that shidi could have found a spare disciple to carry the letter, especially considering all of his new disciples who should become familiar with the messaging and logistics system.” Shen Qingqiu pauses and readies Xiu Ya under his feet. “And An Ding disciples have the lowest potential in cultivation. Luo Binghe may become someone powerful one day, yet shidi immediately decided to bother him despite rarely setting foot in Qing Jing.” What is your ulterior motive?  

“I’m sure that Luo Binghe’s great! I know he- I mean, uh.” Shang Qinghua clears his throat. “Luo-shizi should also know the town a bit? And um… can we please go?” His eyes dart to the carriage, and he backs away toward the ride. “I wanna t-take a nap or five. And the mission shouldn’t wait for longer. Full speed ahead, y’know?” 

“Shidi called him Luo Binghe instead of his proper title. How familiar is he with this shixiong’s disciple? And no, we will take our swords. As shidi has mentioned, this mission is of utmost importance and should be tackled immediately. A carriage may take a week, while flying would take half of that time. As a peak lord, shidi should be familiar with flying for days without stop and have enough qi to do so, considering the last few missions that all succeeding disciples had to partake in.”

“But-”

“So unless shidi has a reason to delay this mission…” Shen Qingqiu lifts into the air, circling his qi. “After all, Zhangmen-shixiong has strongly stressed its importance to this one.”

Two hours prior…

“Shang-shidi told this shidi that shixiong has decided to assign this one with him on a dangerous mission. This shidi is on the verge of calling Mu-shidi to check upon shixiong’s health.”

“The mission is dangerous, and highly important-”

“Then shixiong should go by himself. Or bring Liu-shidi with him.” Shen Qingqiu narrows his eyes. “Shang-shidi is the weakest of all the peak lords. This master’s former martial siblings in Qing Jing can likely defeat him in a fight.” 

“You said that you wanted to become closer to Shang Qinghua.” A sigh escaped from Yue Qingyuan’s lips, and tiredness was scrawled across his face. “Please, Shen-shidi… Even with the- the rumors of my sword and the- you know… You have the highest cultivation out of all of us. And Shang Qinghua still needs to attend some missions.”

“Shixiong owes this shidi for this,” Shen Qingqiu coldly answered, eyes flicking to the window. “A huge favor that this shidi can call upon at any time.”

“Of course. Whatever you want. Anytime. I promise that I wouldn’t have put you into this mission this quickly without your permission if it wasn’t so dangerous.” 

“If shixiong thought that far ahead, then he should have assigned Liu-shidi with this shidi instead of Shang-shidi.”

“I understand that you have a… great relationship with Liu-shidi, but perhaps you should consider expanding your friend group a little bit, at least amongst your martial siblings. Qi-shimei-”

“Is lying. This one hopes that shixiong does not believe that this one’s relationship with Liu-shidi surpasses mere companionship.” 

“Nonetheless… Please? Just try? For me?”

“This shidi has already agreed in exchange for a future favor and will depart now. However, this shidi’s disciples will need to be looked after, and Liu-shidi will bring his own over in several days. Give him this note.” He took out a piece of parchment and borrowed one of Yue Qingyuan’s quills.

He dipped the quill into a jar of expensive ink:

Liu-shidi,

The original plan has been foiled, as Shang-shidi has forced this shixiong into a mission. This shixiong asks shidi to keep close watch of his disciples, as he would not be here.

- Shen Qingqiu

He could only hope that the note was obvious enough for Liu Qingge to comprehend. Then again, that in itself was a nearly impossible task.

“R-Right!” Shang Qinghua clears his throat. “Let’s go on swords then. But um… not too fast, okay? My cultivation isn’t as high as- er- yours, y’know?” 

Shen Qingqiu sends him a look of disdain before soaring off.

“Wait!!!” his shout fades away, and Shen Qingqiu doesn’t even spare him a glance. He hears sword flight from behind him and nearly rolls his eyes in an un-gentleman-like manner. Even a senior disciple knows how to fly with minimal sound, as that would only attract monsters! “Shen-shixiong!!!” The words lose themselves in the wind.

The Qing Jing Peak Lord leans slightly forwards, subtly increasing his pace. Let Shang Qinghua exhaust his qi. That would allow the interrogation to move along smoother. Besides… he does want to try to test his torturous blood. 

“Shen-shixiong, can you slow down?!?!??!” 

Hours later, Shen Qingqiu decides that he doesn’t want Shang Qinghua to die midair (that would eliminate the torture part he does want to impose) and sets down upon the ground. Shang Qinghua collapses in a heap of robes next to him, and Shen Qingqiu seriously wonders why the other is a peak lord . 

“This shixiong finds it interesting,” Shen Qingqiu slowly says, sheathing Xiu Ya, “that Shang-shidi specifically asked for Luo Binghe. Does he have knowledge of… outside events?” 

Shang Qinghua gulps. “D-Do you recognize the tag… um… AirplaneShootingTowardsTheSky ?”

That doesn’t sound like Chinese. Perhaps it is a language that he uses to converse with demons? “Repeat those words,” Shen Qingqiu demands, narrowing his eyes as though he recognized them. 

“Airplane Shooting Towards The Sky…?” 

“...You…” Shen Qingqiu says, pretending to be speechless. “You did this?” He drops formality, hoping that it could convey shock across his generally neutral expression. Not that I know what he did, but I’ll dig for whatever information I could. He didn’t even notice that I went off course in case he was leading me into a trap.  

Shang Qinghua holds up his hands, looking relieved. “You know. Do you have a-” He suddenly stops, wincing. “You know what I mean. The uh… thingy? Up here?” He waves at his head. I didn’t notice any tracking or hearing devices… and I should have been able to detect anomalies in his blood using my own.  

Sending talismans to give the two privacy from any curious (or unfriendly) outsiders, Shen Qingqiu crosses his arms. “I am the one asking questions here, Shang Qinghua. Why are you working with the demons? What information have you given them?”

He wails, pointing at his forehead. “It doesn’t give me a choice! Do you know how many updates it had?” Demon technology? “It’s so unfair. And I followed the original plotline.” Interesting terminology, but the point is proven nonetheless. He did come from back there.  

“How does it feel?” Shen Qingqiu’s lips curve into a sneer. “How does it feel to be betrayed by the demon you were working for?”

Shang Qinghua mutters, “At least he’s hot…” He flinches. “I mean uh… I died in a one-liner, which was a bit… but it’s nothing compared to your fate? Though your role did change…? So… You’ve got it covered?” He scoots back, cowering from Shen Qingqiu’s fierce glare. He knows that I’m a half-demon? What else could he mean by role? Or… is he referring to the fact that I have a strong foundation this time around?

“What do you mean by that?”

“I mean… you’re not the sc-” his face pales, and he clutches his head. “Okay, okay! I won’t mention it. Geez, you didn’t need to do that.” So there is a demon controlling him. Or at least restraining his actions. Though, my talismans should’ve sensed it by now. 

“What is shidi talking about?” Might as well ask. Pretend that I’ve recovered from shock. “And answer this shixiong’s questions.”

“Wait, you don’t know?” Shang Qinghua’s face turns even more whiter. “Er! Ignore everything I just said! No! I didn’t know. You can’t just take off poi- I mean, Shen-shixiong, don’t? Can we pretend that this never happened? And maybe don’t try to kill Luo Binghe? I kind of need the 10000 po- I mean er… recognition thingies.” 

“Is there a demon in shidi’s head? This shixiong would be perfectly happy to slice it off.” The head, not the demon, he means. Taking out Xiu Ya, Shen Qingqiu points the sword at Shang Qinghua’s neck. “How did shidi know of this shixiong’s plans to kill Luo Binghe?” 

“C-Can you point that sword elsewhere?”

“Answer the question, and this shixiong will… consider shidi’s request.”

“Fine! The- It told me.” Shang Qinghua trails off. “I’m not making any sense, are you?”

“Less than usual, which this shixiong had initially believed was impossible.”

Shang Qinghua waves his hands, carefully keeping them away from the sharp blade. “I have a… thing from my past life. That tells me that I can’t… you know, not betray you guys.” Perhaps this is connected to whatever sent Liu Qingge and me back? “I- I thought that the timeline was changing because of um…” He averts his eyes. “Well, I guess not. But-”

“How did shidi die in his last life?”

Shang Qinghua opens his mouth, then closes it. He shakes his head. “I can’t tell you.” The peak lord suddenly gasps and clenches his chest. Blood spurts out from his mouth. “I think that I’m poisoned or something!” 

Hurt. Break. Break. BREAK his rib cage. Shen Qingqiu narrows his eyes. COMPEL him to tell me the truth. Sheathing his sword and walking closer, Shen Qingqiu coldly demands, “Tell this shixiong. Now. Or the pain will become worse.” He cuts his hand with his teeth and forces Shang Qinghua to drink. The latter convulses, tears rolling down his eyes. 

“Y-You’re a half-demon… Like Luo Binghe. I… Fine! I was electrocuted.” He flinches as Shen Qingqiu raises an eyebrow. “It was um… very dramatic! A worthy death?”

“Then, shidi is not Shang Qinghua.”

“Umm… Well, that is my name. I was kind of born here?” 

“Then where is the original’s soul?”

“I don’t know!” Shang Qinghua wails. “Please stop this- this torture! I’ll do anything. Please!” 

“Is the… structure in shidi’s head connected to the demon that shidi works for?”

“My King doesn’t know about it!” 

Shen Qingqiu considers his tortured martial sibling, not detecting any lies. “Do not tell anyone of this shixiong’s status. Shidi is the only one who knows. If this information is leaked in any way, shidi will wish that this shixiong tortured him this mercifully before killing him. In exchange for this shixiong not killing shidi… Shidi will act as a double agent and will tell this shixiong of the information shidi has given, as well as the demons’ plans.” 

“Yes, yes! Anything! Just stop this pain.”

“This shixiong’s blood,” he slowly says, hearing Shang Qinghua’s agreement and enforcing the vow, “has bound shidi to his agreement and will immediately know if shidi has broken it. Shidi will have tea with this one every Friday afternoon, in this shixiong’s bamboo hut. If Mobei-Jun does not accept this change, tell him that shidi will collect information during the time and receive this one’s trust. He would not turn over this valuable information.” With a slight flick of his hand, he disperses the parasites and heals Shang Qinghua. After all, they do have a mission to finish. “Why does shidi care if Luo Binghe lives?”

“Well… umm… He’s innocent?”

“Shidi is very literally spying for the other side.”

“No, I meant that he’s um… Not a demon. You know?”

“This shixiong has functional brains.”

“And uh… I can finish the mission if… If you uh… promise that you won’t kill Luo Binghe.”

Shen Qingqiu narrows his eyes, “What does shidi mean by that?”

“Come on. Please?” 

Well, there are several factors that would play into this. First, it would look rather suspicious if they return to the peak in a day, and even more so if he returns without Shang Qinghua. He already knows of his reputation within the sect. However, he does need to keep an eye on Luo Binghe and gain the latter’s trust. Though… the danger of the past demands that he kills Luo Binghe as soon as possible. His plan might… No. It wouldn’t work. It’s already too late.

“What will shidi give this shixiong in exchange for sparing Luo Binghe indefinitely?” 

Shang Qinghua opens his mouth, looking strangely hesitant. “I will tell you everything about this world. Things that no one else knows. Like the blood parasites, rare flowers and adventures in the Endless Abyss…”

“And how would this shixiong know if shidi tells the truth?” 

“You can sense it, can’t you?” Shang Qinghua shrugs, though the quivering gives his fear away. “From your parasites. That I’m telling the truth. I will share all that I can. But you can’t ask how I know this information.”

“There will not be double crossing in this,” Shen Qingqiu warns. 

“As long as Luo Binghe lives.”

“Very well. If Luo Binghe explicitly proves that he is a threat to the current world, then this shixiong will remove him. He will be spared until he shows signs of betrayal.” 

“R-Right…”

“Or if shidi proves that his knowledge is incorrect or little.”

Shang Qinghua gulps. “Right.”

“This mission?”

“Um… Might be a fake letter that I crafted. Since we uh… go through most of the letters beforehand and whatnot.” 

“And shidi expected that this excuse would have worked indefinitely?” Before Shang Qinghua could squeak out a “yes,” Shen Qingqiu shakes his head. “Let’s go to the village and find out that this is a false alarm drawn by pranksters. Then, we will return to the sect and inform Zhangmen-shixiong. Understand?” Hopefully this peak lord (I still have no idea how he became one) understands that this would cover up his tracks this one time.  

“Y-Yes, I understand…” 

“They would likely accommodate us for a night. And during that night…” A cruel smirk rises up. “This shixiong does have... several questions.”

Chapter Text

“D-Do we really have to do this?” Shang Qinghua’s eyes dart around the well-protected room that the mayor has given them for their trouble (most likely out of fear). “I- I mean… We can go back to the sect? We’re peak lords! W-What’s sleep…? Heh…” He glances at the door and the unrelenting expression from Shen Qingqiu. “What if… What if someone barged in? O-Or… I don’t know! A demon decided to interrupt t- our meetings?” 

Shen Qingqiu’s hand wanders to Xiu Ya, his green eyes studying Shang Qinghua’s nervousness. “This shixiong plans to interrogate shidi for the entire night, and thus, sleep will not be permitted. Peak Lords should have sufficient golden cores to pull off one all-nighter, as shidi had mentioned. This shixiong has set up talismans and has already warned the inn members to not enter this room unless it is an emergency. They will respect this shixiong’s power. And this shixiong would, of course, kill the demon.” 

“But you’re a demon!” 

“Half-demon,” Shen Qingqiu corrects, “Regardless, it is impolite to interrupt a meeting. One who enters without permission or emergency is not respectable.” Calmly glancing at the edges of the closed curtains and deeming it sufficiently dark enough, he draws a few extra talismans on top of his precautionary ones. “Reminder to shidi that this shixiong will know if he lies.”

“I won’t! I-”

“First question. What does shidi know about the properties of half-demon blood?” 

Shang Qinghua’s hands shake. “I uh…” He squeezes his eyes shut for a moment before reopening them. “Can’t we start with s-something simpler? Like what my favorite color is? Or-”

“Answer the question.” A burst of spiritual energy flares from the cultivator, and Shang Qinghua backs away. 

“I… The half-demon blood has a high healing and endurance property. That’s why humans… well, normal humans tire before even the youngest demons. Speed depends on the demon and-”

“This shixiong is the Qing Jing Peak Lord,” Shen Qingqiu reminds, “and knows about the properties of normal demons. Let this shixiong clarify. What does shidi know about the properties of a half-Heavenly-demon?” 

“Right! Well… It’s one of the noblest lines and the most powerful… So imagine all of the properties of demon blood and multiply that by a few thousand? Also depends on how far the demon ‘c-cultivates.’ Blood parasites a-are one of the unique abilities… It can torture and heal and all that on any creature, instead of being only l-lethal. Not that I want to try it! And the binding oaths… Well, y-you know those. There isn’t actually a limit to Heavenly Demon power…”

“There is always a limit,” Shen Qingqiu refutes. 

Shang Qinghua coughs, “Well… After enough cultivation and direction… Everything with Heavenly Demon is possible. Well, I guess not creating objects out of thin air?”

“List all of the powers that shidi knows, not including the ones that he has already specified.”

“Tracking? Well, you should a-also have dream power… Kind of telling if someone’s telling the truth if you’re trying to be objective on something? Uh. Some emotional manipulation. I think.” Shang Qinghua taps his fingers on the desk, eyes darting around. “That’s all I remember.” 

Shen Qingqiu considers the other before giving a tight nod. “This shixiong will let shidi pass this question, but shidi will tell this one if he recalls any other information.”

“R-Right…’

“Of course, if shidi intentionally hides anything…”

Shang Qinghua flinches and lets out a cry as his wrist snaps. “That’s too cruel!” 

Shen Qingqiu waves his hand, and the wrist heals. “This shixiong has decided that shidi will also be his test subject. Shidi has no say in this matter.” He taps his fan on the desk, and Shang Qinghua nearly bolts from his chair. “Now… What does shidi know about the properties of Xin Mo?” If I were to fall into the Endless Abyss, I must know what powers that this entails. After this, I will interrogate him on the potential monsters, and then… Luo Binghe. 

~

A red-faced Shang Qinghua returns to An Ding the next morning as he stutteringly tells Yue Qingyuan about his mistake. Not that he had to be worried. Yue Qingyuan has too much heart. Shen Qingqiu sits at his desk, wondering how to utilize Shang Qinghua’s information. The Northern demons have mostly been asking for information, and Shang Qinghua has not been privy to any of their plans yet. 

For now… Shen Qingqiu strengthens the bonds of Luo Binghe’s loyalty to him—though they were surprisingly strong already. “Enter,” he calmly says, disabling the traps around his hut temporarily to allow Mu Qingfang in. “What business does Mu-shidi have with this shixiong?” His eyes stare at the wall, not even sparing Mu Qingfang a glance. 

“This shidi thought that he could check on Shen-shixiong’s health after the mission.” 

That’s… unexpected. “Mu-shidi does not need to check on this shixiong’s health, as the mission was faked by a different hand.” 

Mu Qingfang blinks, his expression confused. “Who would dare do that to the Cang Qiong sect?” 

“It is done quite often, but Shang-shidi weeds out the ones that are not genuine. He missed this letter and has already apologized to Zhangmen-shixiong profusely. If shidi has no other business in shixiong’s home, then he may leave.”

“I… Yes, I’m happy to hear that you’re fine. But I think that you ought to know that…”

“This shixiong is not weak of heart.” 

Mu Qingfang looks hesitant, but gives a short nod. “Qi-shijie has formally banned shixiong from Xian Shu despite his status. In public.”

“Oh?” It’s not like Shen Qingqiu had plans to visit the fairy peak, but for her to do so in public… “Her reasoning?” he prompts. 

“That she doesn’t support a… a…” Mu Qingfang’s face turns red. “Shixiong knows what I’m talking about, I’m sure.”

Shen Qingqiu softly huffs. “This shixiong fails to see what Qi-shimei thinks that she could create out of this. First women, then men. Next, she may accuse this shixiong of sleeping with the Old Palace Master.” Not that he wants to even be in any proximity to a man during the night… not after-. “The Xian Shu Peak does not strike this shixiong as an ideal vacation location.” 

“It… It doesn’t bother you?” Mu Qingfang tilts his head. 

He corrects, “The words do not bother this shixiong as much as the intention does. Are we not martial siblings striving to better the Cang Qiong sect? Or do we strive for internal conflict that would inevitably break down the work of generations?” He folds his fan and rests it gently upon the table. “Mu-shidi… Well, perhaps it is futile to speak of this to shidi. This shixiong still has the past herbs.” 

“Qingfang apologizes for what he has done.” 

“Words do not reset wounds.”

“Shixiong is injured?” Concern crosses his face. “Where?” 

“This shixiong has high enough cultivation. It is his disciples that were withheld from immediate treatment. Several of the wounds are untreatable, now.” Shen Qingqiu’s lips curl up into a dignified sneer. “Or that is what shidi’s disciples have proclaimed.” 

“Unhealable ailments?”

“For broken limbs from past missions.” He pauses. “This shixiong may be talented, but setting others’ limbs is not within his skillset.” He has plenty of… not very well set bones in his body. “Of course, this shixiong has full confidence that shidi’s disciples have informed him of this serious matter. It is rare for Qian Cao to not have the ability to heal wounds. Bai Zhan has plenty of disciples running into shidi’s peak daily.”

“I…” Mu Qingfang shakes his head, and Shen Qingqiu almost feels pity for the healer. “I wasn’t told. But I- can Qingfang look at them?”

“Shidi is volunteering to personally take a look at all of this shixiong’s disciples’ injuries?”

“Yes. And rest assured, shixiong. I will speak to my disciples afterwards.” 

Shen Qingqiu gives a noncommittal hum. Perfect.  

~

“Why?!” Cheng Luan barely misses Shen Qingqiu, stabbing the wall behind him. “Why didn’t you even ask me beforehand? You said that he’d be dead!” Liu Qingge, with narrowed eyes, withdraws his blade with his qi, holding it tightly. 

Shen Qingqiu spares a glance at the walls to ensure that the defenses and silencing talismans are still functional. “It would be appreciated if this shixiong’s bamboo hut is not destroyed.”

“You could’ve told me that Shang Qinghua had knowledge!” Liu Qingge yells, qi spinning around him angrily. But this is all him and his anger, not a boiling qi deviation. “You could’ve told me to go over, and I would’ve gone!” 

“Liu-shidi-”

“I would’ve! I know that I’m not the tactician and that you think that I’m stupid, but I’m not! I had training from the Liu household.” Liu Qingge doesn’t mention the fact that he had done his best to skip all of those lessons. “I know what your note said! I went to Qing Jing to check on their fighting and even brought mine over and had them train together. I spoke to Mu Qingfang on your behalf. And you repay me by keeping me in the dark. I might not be as smart as you, but I can follow through on a plan!’ 

“Time was of essence, and this shixiong had to-”

“You cornered him. You could’ve knocked him out and sent a spiritual messenger over. I would’ve said that I was going to go monster hunting, which you know would work due to the last timeline, and helped you strike a deal. Or at least have been there!” Liu Qingge rages. “Or you could’ve sent me a note during that night.” 

“Liu-shidi-”

“No. I’m speaking. Are we co-conspiring or is this all part of your show? Because I’m sick of following another person’s string without information.” 

Shen Qingqiu closes his mouth, hiding his expression behind a fan.

“You could’ve just told me if you wanted to work separately. How would you feel if I left you out of my plans all the time?” 

“Shidi has never given this shixiong any indication of planning.” 

“Because you took care of it! You should’ve asked for my input instead of that one time where you pulled me to the side and told me to distract them. During the Immortal Alliance Conference. There’s no chance that you didn’t have a plan beforehand.” 

“Shidi-”

“I’m going to go and chop Luo Binghe in half, and you aren’t going to stop me.” Liu Qingge turns to the door and steps in that direction, only for Xiu Ya to trap both of them inside with a barrier. “Shen Qingqiu!” 

“Shang-shidi has valuable information about the demons’ plans. Events have changed,” Shen Qingqiu warns. “We no longer hold the advantage.” 

“And? I will kill that half-demon!” 

“Luo Binghe is not a half-demon in this timeline,” Shen Qingqiu informs after weighing it out. He needs Luo Binghe alive to keep his side of the promise. “This shixiong tested him on the first day and has inspected his blood.”

“And when were you planning to tell me that?” Liu Qingge snarls. 

Well, never. “When the information proved important.”

“...You really have no empathy, do you, Shen? Fine. I won’t kill him for now. But let. Me. Go. Now. And don’t expect me to show up tomorrow.” 

Shen Qingqiu waves his hand, sheathing Xiu Ya, and Liu Qingge storms out of the bamboo hut furiously. The Qing Jing Peak Lord eyes the fractured wall. Ah, what a perfect excuse to call Shang Qinghua for a chat. He activates a talisman and whispers an innocuous message, sending it in An Ding’s direction. I will deal with Liu Qingge later, when it suits me best.  

He has long since learned that emotions never provide satisfactory results. But then why do I want to chase after him? Shen Qingqiu shakes his head. It must be the lack of sleep. 

~

Qi Qingqi closes her eyes as the setting sun dances upon her skin, thinking. Her fairies have told her about the famed War God marching from Qing Jing, yet… yet there weren’t even rumors on what had caused it. 

Perhaps Mingyan… Qi Qingqi releases a soft sigh. No. It would hurt more for Liu Qingge to not see his sister.  

She’ll have to plan something else, instead. 

Chapter Text

Luo Binghe beams at Shen Qingqiu, bowing his head, “Thank Shizun for his advice!” He eagerly grips the next cultivation manual. His efforts have finally paid off: he knows that his spiritual qi has grown over the past months and has received a semblance of Shen Qingqiu’s attention. He could not imagine himself ever finding his Shizun horrible, lunging for the scraps of words offered to him. 

Retreating back to the room he was given, Luo Binghe sits down and glances at his hands. Last time Mu Qingfang had spoken to Shen Qingqiu, all of the disciples were called out to have any injuries looked at. His hands were treated with an ointment that healed the splinters and heavy calluses from training (and the chores thrusted upon him, but it’s not like Shizun had to know about them). 

He scribbles out several words in Chinese, hoping that his calligraphy and poetry would improve. He’s seen the others’, all neat and perfect. Shizun’s, of course, still has the best handwriting out of all of them! He frowns at his messiness and dips the writing utensil back into the supplied ink, ignoring the dabs that spot his arm. 

Although his cultivation skill has improved drastically, none of the ‘scholar’ abilities have truly stuck to him. Or, at all, that is to say. 

Shizun must be disappointed in me, for learning cultivation so quickly and none of the arts… He heaves a sigh and sets the drying paper aside. Still no improvement, even though he has memorized several more characters. 

The next morning, Luo Binghe lowers his eyes as he presents his writing, shame prickling off of him. “Shizun, t-this disciple presents… this piece.” Shen Qingqiu takes the paper from him with a tone of indifference, and Luo Binghe glances upwards to gauge his expression. “I- This disciple apologizes for h- his terrible work.” 

“If Luo Binghe knows that his work is not satisfactory, then he should practice.” 

His cheeks burn in embarrassment. “Y-Yes Shizun!” 

“He, however, should not ignore his improvements either.” 

“S-Shizun?” He could practically sense the glaring daggers that his martial siblings are in the midst of sending him. Did he just praise me?! Aaaa I have such a wonderful Shizun! 

“That is not saying much, considering his indecipherable handwriting,” comes the dry remark. “Next.” 

“Thank Shizun for his advice,” Luo Binghe quickly says before taking his paper back and retreating. Perplexion and gratefulness war in his head, fighting for dominant control. However, his heart has settled: there is no one better than Shizun!

While Shen Qingqiu (and Liu Qingge) are away, the Xian Shu disciples often crowd Qing Jing Peak and utter nonsense. Luo Binghe often holes himself up during such visits, preferring to cultivate alone. One day , he promises himself, I will be strong enough to protect Shizun from slanders. Even if I have to fight against an entire peak.  

The cold air tussles at his hair, and he quickly tucks his loose strands back into his hair tie. Eyes spotting a gleaming light heading towards him, Luo Binghe narrowly dodges a sword. He quickly takes his own out and blocks the next attack. “What are you doing?” he inquires as he barely dodges the next attack. He realizes, “Y-You’re from Xian Shu Peak.” 

“And so I am,” the girl replies, icy cold. “And you’re a lecher like your… disgraceful Shizun. Shen Qingqiu, isn’t it?” 

“What? No! He’s not a lecher. Shizun would never. Why would he-” A thin strand of blood trails down his white robes. “Why are you fighting me?” 

“It is the Cang Qiong sect’s duty to eliminate problems , and this entire peak is full of them. I might as well start by ridding him of all his disciples.” 

His training sword shatters upon the next impact. His opponent grins, teeth glistening in a predatory manner. “Any last wor-” Clang . Her eyes widen in surprise as a strong, focused strand of spiritual energy breaks her sword. “Who-” She cuts off, paling. “S-Shen-shibo. My sword! You-” 

“Were trying to kill this master’s disciple,” Shen Qingqiu calmly says as he descends from the sky, fall slowing down with measured qi. “Do not try to debate. This master was watching for the last two minutes. Attempted murder has no excuse. Luo Binghe does not even have his sword. What is shizi’s name?”

“I want Shizun here.” 

“Shizi refuses to inform this master of her name?” 

“I won’t say anything to you ,” she sneers. “Shizun has already told me of your despicable traits!” 

Luo Binghe opens his mouth, arguing, “Shizun is the best! Rumors are just rumors!” He stops when Shen Qingqiu raises a hand and coldly dismisses him. However, Luo Binghe spots a small, approving nod, and beams. He quickly utters a polite goodbye and walks away, knowing that he’d have to pick out another training sword.

Even so, regret never arrives. I hope that I impressed him with my fighting skills! He winces, remembering his snapped sword. The Peak Lord meeting ended early today, too. He doesn’t want to imagine what would’ve happened if it hadn’t. 

“Ming-shixiong,” he greets after he picks a training sword, bowing politely. 

Ming Fang spares him a glance and a tight nod of acknowledgement. “Luo-shidi. Is Shizun back?”

“Mhm! He was… speaking to a Xian Shu disciple that decided to- to disturb us today.” 

He scoffs, “And they think that we don’t have any strategy for dealing with them.” Ming Fan rolls his eyes. “Where were you, anyways? You’re supposed to hold up one part. I had to cover for your space too. Not that we planned for you to have a big defensive position, anyways. Your sword won’t amount to much with its current strength, no matter how much your skills shine.” 

“I- I wasn’t aware that we had a-”

“We’re a strategic peak, Luo Binghe. You should expect that we have one. You think that this is the first time?” Ming Fan rolls his eyes, muttering, “I have no idea why Shizun watches you so much.” 

“H-He does?” 

“You’re not blind, are you?” Ming Fan asks suspiciously. 

Luo Binghe shakes his head, “N- Of course not, shixiong.” 

“Hmph. Go to your position for defense next time.”

“I- What do I do? Where do I go?” 

Ming Fan rolls his eyes, “Go ask someone else. I don’t want to even look at you.” 

“Yes, shixiong. Thank you for informing me!” 

~

Qi Qingqi drums her fingers upon her desk, eyes scanning the documents. Most of them are standard… but she has ordered a few special talismans: very innocuous from an outsider (which is why she didn’t go through An Ding) and she has taken the precaution to purchase them from separate sources. She didn’t even have to pay a hefty sum for it. 

She dips a brush into the ink container and adds a line on each of them. 

“Liu Mingyan,” she calls, qi spinning down her arms. “Enter.” 

“Shizun called for me?” Liu Mingyan questions, entering the room. Qi Qingqi has always kept her near these days, under the guise of that she wanted to ensure that her disciple did not fall into a qi deviation during her training, even if it had been… some time since her initiation. 

“I did,” Qi Qingqi smoothly responds. “Close the door, and sit across from me.”

“Yes, Shizun,” the disciple obediently says, doing as told. Liu Mingyan tilts her head after sitting down, “Is this about my brother?” 

“Hmm… Liu Qingge? A bit, I suppose.”

“I haven’t seen him for months. Can Shizun give me permission to-” 

Qi Qingqi holds up her hand, effectively silencing the other. With false sympathy and curiosity, Qi Qingqi asks, “Are you okay? You don’t look too well.” A spark of qi ignites an invisible talisman that dissipates on Liu Mingyan’s skin.

Liu Mingyan blinks, “I-... What was I saying?” Qi Qingqi hides her smile. So the distraction talisman does work. “Why did you call me here, Shizun?”

“Are you having enough sleep?” Her eyebrows furrow in concern. “I called you here for a mission… but if you’re not ready for it…” 

“I want to go!” Liu Mingyan earnestly says. 

Qi Qingqi’s hand hovers over the knockout and dream talismans. A knowing smile crosses her face, “As expected of my disciple.” 

~

“Shidi is being ridiculous and unbefitting of a man of his stature,” Shen Qingqiu calmly says. He stands near the open door, not quite comprehending the anger crossing over the younger’s face. “A week has already passed. Precious minutes have been wasted. And shidi has still not allowed this shixiong entry into his abode.” 

“I have nothing to say to you, until you finish telling me,” Liu Qingge refutes, slamming the door in front of Shen Qingqiu’s face. 

Shen Qingqiu barely suppresses an eye roll and flies back to his own peak. If he insists on being difficult, then I will be too. He turns his attention to his cultivating disciples. I still have work to do, even if Liu Qingge’s manners are so lacking that I must address it the next time I fly to Bai Zhan. He must watch his reputation.  

“Luo Binghe should hold his form straighter,” he instead says, out loud. I will visit that brute tomorrow.

Chapter Text

Shen Qingqiu watches Shang Qinghua drink from the blood-filled tea, a smirk behind his intricate fan. “News from shidi’s demon?” he casually asks, sipping his own non-spiked teacup. He hides his glee as he watches Shang Qinghua nearly spit out his tea from the sudden questioning. “Shang-shidi will never survive as a spy if he cannot hide his reactions.” No matter how hilarious it is from Shen Qingqiu to watch, it would be counterproductive if Mobei-jun finds out about his private source of information. 

“Did you just give me advice?” Shang Qinghua blinks, a grin crossing his features, “I knew that you wanted to be friends!” He flinches as the demon blood circulating in his system practically boils. “Ah! Sorry, sorry. Not friends.” 

“It is mutually beneficial,” Shen Qingqiu responds neutrally. Not even a flicker of an expression crosses his face. However, he allows the blood to settle down. “However, this shixiong will never become friends with a traitor.” 

Shang Qinghua clearly wishes to refute the statement, but his hands quiver, and he gulps instead. “R-Right. As for My King, he wants us to become… closer. So I can have more information. For him. And I said that I’d look into the weak defenses t- that shixiong mentioned.”

“The sect is fortified, but even the strongest defenses have weaknesses. Xian Shu Peak has the most.” Qi Qingqi refused to update her arrays due to her pride, even though Yue Qingyuan forced her into several of the more major ones. “This shixiong is banned from that area, but shidi has his own responsibilities as a spy.” In other words, Shang Qinghua would have to look into that himself. “Any news on invasions or attacks?” 

“T-They’re planning to…” Shang Qinghua gulps again. “To invade before the next Immortal Alliance Conference. A few months before. Since all of the peak lords would be busy with preparations.”

Shen Qingqiu slowly nods. The plan did make sense, and did coincide with last time. “Who will be leading it?” 

“They have- haven’t decided.” 

“Shidi will tell this shixiong after they do.”

“O-Of course. I will do as y-you say.” 

“Is that all of the news shidi has to offer?”

“I think so. I m-mean, I don’t remember anything else. I don’t have a high standing or anything in there, so it’s not like I get that much of the news-” He yelps, rubbing his wrist. “What did I do this time?”

“Unnecessary chatter.” Shen Qingqiu lowers his fan. “Very well, then. This shixiong would like to find the extent of his current powers that could be used without forcing the demon sigil to appear.” 

Shang Qinghua looks around. “Y-You want me to be the test subject?”

“Does shidi value himself this much? It is not like the demons would protect shidi, and it would be simple to fake an accident. This shixiong already knows that his reputation will suffer when the mark inevitably shows.” 

“I mean uh… I don’t want to die?”

“This shixiong does not wish to kill shidi. As long as shidi remains compliant, he will remain. As it is, this shixiong wishes to test if he could hear shidi’s conversations without shidi’s ears exploding from demon blood. The worst that may happen is deafness, unless shidi doubts Mu-shidi’s abilities.” 

“Can’t we do this some other time, bro?” 

“No.” 

“Figures,” Shang Qinghua grumbles, though his fear turns tenfold. “So uh… how do I not get my ears blown apart? I really don’t want to become deaf, you know. That sounds like it’d suck.” 

Shen Qingqiu sends him a harsh stare, “Sit still and don’t move. This shixiong will venture into a different room. Once the door closes, shidi should jabber about whatever he would like to. He clearly has an inclination to speak.” Without waiting for a response, he rises and walks to his bedroom, closing the door behind him and igniting the silencing talismans both inwards and outwards. 

He closes his eyes, feeling for his blood traveling in Shang Qinghua’s veins. There. I can sense it. Now… He slowly redirects the blood along Shang Qinghua’s body; however, instead of allowing it to travel into his heart, he forces the fluid upwards, towards Shang Qinghua’s ears. Slower… I don’t actually want to burst his ears.  

Finally, the blood reaches Shang Qinghua’s ears, and Shen Qingqiu has his own stay there, allowing the rest of Shang Qinghua’s actual blood flow along his circulation system. Expand , he commands. 

“-me fa so la ti do. Stuff stuff… I don’t know what else to say-” 

The connection breaks when Shen Qingqiu lets go, sensing his seal starting to loosen. Still, he somewhat succeeded. Shen Qingqiu briefly deliberates trying for a second time, but decides that that is not worth the risk. 

He returns to the table, where Shang Qinghua sits. “Is shidi injured?” Shen Qingqiu inquires, more interested in the practical details than the other’s actual health. “Ears functioning?” 

“Y-Yes…? I think. Yeah. I can hear you.” 

Shen Qingqiu hums in satisfaction. With sharp eyes, he studies Shang Qinghua’s face for any signs of lying. “Did shidi sense this shixiong’s presence?”

Shang Qinghua shifts uncomfortably. “Sort of? My ears felt a bit weird. Uncomfortable.”

That is… not good. I can only hope that practice over time would help. “Tell this shixiong about the Abyss’ plants.” We can try again next week. There’s definitely a distance aspect. I can sense my blood better here. He loosens his mind connection to the bond, opting to concentrate on Shang Qinghua instead. As per the agreement, Shen Qingqiu will not ask Shang Qinghua about where he has obtained this knowledge from, even though he is ever-so-curious… 

“Right! What do you want to know?” 

“Healing herbs would provide a start.” Judging by the sun, Shen Qingqiu estimates that Shang Qinghua could only stay for another half hour before suspicions rise. 

(It is already very unusual for Shen Qingqiu to invite anyone for tea, the sect leader and Liu Qingge exceptions. And even then, the latter chooses- no, chose to spar.) 

(Shen Qingqiu ignores his itching fingers and the feel of Xiu Ya in his sheathe.) 

“Uhh… Have I told you about Indigo Strands?” 

“No. Explain.”

“They’re o-only found in the Abyss… Only thin ‘strands’, or very small pieces, could be eaten. It’ll heal any internal wound. But… it’ll kill you if you overdose on it.’

“Description?” 

“Uh… They’re like the common lavenders you find on the streets. But colored like indigo. That is to say, really, indigo.” 

“Any other details?” 

“Uh… I don’t think so. No.” 

“Next herb.” 

~

Shen Qingqiu flies over to Bai Zhan the following afternoon, murderous intent so heavy that the Bai Zhan disciples quickly run— make a strategic retreat (according to them)—away. He forces the door open with Xiu Ya (Shang Qinghua sobs back in An Ding), and points his sword at a practicing Liu Qingge. 

“Liu Qingge,” Shen Qingqiu evenly states, stepping closer. Qi trembles around him like a tidal wave. “Shidi should cease his practice at once.” It’s not quite a qi deviation. This is all Shen Qingqiu and his hatred- no, Liu Qingge’s refusal to cooperate . 

(But he knows that it’s him.)

(It’s always been him.)

Liu Qingge scowls and turns around. His expression morphs into brief concern before contorting back into anger. “What are you doing here?” Cheng Luan is in his hand, but points towards the floor. 

Shen Qingqiu lunges forward with Xiu Ya, aiming to attack Cheng Luan rather than the person holding he sword. It’s blocked, of course. 

“Are you having a qi deviation?!”

“No. This shixiong has decided to spar with shidi.”

“Is that sarcasm?!”

“No. Cultivators undergoing qi deviations cannot control their actions very well, including their speech or cognition.” Shen Qingqiu advances, forcing Liu Qingge to step back. “This shixiong has kept his awareness.” 

Liu Qingge’s knuckles turn white. “Then what, exactly, are you doing?” 

“Shidi should use the brain that he said that he had.” 

Xiu Ya crosses Cheng Luan again, but it’s clear that Shen Qingqiu is half-toying with the other. 

“I have a brain!” Liu Qingge protests, “You just happen to have a better thinking one!” 

Shen Qingqiu finally disarms his shidi and gives him a pointed look. Without another word, he exits and flies away. 

~

“Zhangmen-shixiong,” Shen Qingqiu greets with a slight bow, closing the door behind him. He silently activates his silencing talismans to prevent eavesdroppers and takes the seat across from Yue Qingyuan. 

“Qingqiu-shidi! I made Oolong tea.” Yue Qingyuan smiles pleasantly, offering Shen Qingqiu a cup. Of course, he has added several sugar cubes into it. “How was your week?” 

“Has Qi-shimei informed shixiong about the fight that her disciples have provoked?” Shen Qingqiu brings up, skipping all of the formality. 

(Yue Qi has already seen him at his lowest. There is no use keeping his image up in front of him, alone.) 

Yue Qingyuan hesitates before shaking his head, “Qi-shimei has only informed me that there was a misunderstanding between your peaks, and that you had an overreaction.” He sips his tea. 

“This shidi has kicked her disciple out of the sect, yet she still remains in Xian Shu.”

“You don’t have the authority- that is to say, well, Qi-shimei is the disciple’s Shizun. Only she can abandon her disciple.”

“Her disciple attacked this shixiong’s, the newest one, who did not even have his spiritual sword. If this shixiong did not intervene, then Luo Binghe would have died. He was the one with the brightest spiritual root from the selection ceremony. This is punishable by exile or death, especially since this shidi was an eyewitness. This shidi had adhered to the sect rules,” Shen Qingqiu points out. 

Yue Qingyuan shakes his head, “That’s only if shidi’s disciple died. Attempted murder… the punishment is up to their Shizun.”

I forgot that that rule wasn’t added until I ‘killed’ Liu Qingge. “The intent matters more than the ends.” 

“I will speak to Qi-shimei afterwards about the incident,” Yue Qingyuan placates, “but I cannot do more than that.” 

Shen Qingqiu did not feel the slightest amount of reassurance from that statement, but there isn’t anything else that he could do. “Very well,” he finally decides, drinking his tea, “Let shixiong keep his word.” The elder’s smile turns pained, but Shen Qingqiu could not bring himself to care. “Has anything of interest occurred in Zhangmen-shixiong’s week?”

As Yue Qingyuan beams and opens his mouth, Shen Qingqiu tells himself that he has only asked in order to keep up with any hidden news. 

There is no other reason. 

~

Liu Mingyan doesn’t know what’s happening. Perhaps her Shizun is right… she hasn’t been receiving as much sleep as usual. After being compared to her brother a hundred times, she has cultivated with every moment of free time, wanting to be seen as ‘Liu Mingyan’ and not ‘the Bai Zhan War God’s little sister.’ 

Her Shizun truly does have her best interests, not allowing her to see Liu Qingge to set her apart, as her own fairy. 

She regrets her last conversation with Qi Qingqi, for she had apparently missed the first half of what Qi Qingqi said. She is truly lucky that her Shizun has allowed her to go on the mission regardless. 

...If only she remembers what the details of the missions are, and not just the location. She approaches the forest carefully. It half-shifts, almost lucid-like. Or it’s an illusion demon , she grimly thinks. Her brother has told her about the illusion that he and Shen Qingqiu had once faced as disciples. 

She takes out her sword, ready for battle. “I’m not afraid of you!” 

The bushes ruffle, and a monster leaps out. She barely deflects the attack with her sword- her training sword, of all things. 

Shizun must have faith in me if she thinks that I could already do solo missions. Liu Mingyan narrows her eyes, trying to classify the demon. Not that she has any success, of course, she realizes as she dodges the next attack. She hasn’t fought against demons yet, and it’s not like she has done extensive research on them.

When the demon turns into a huge snake, Liu Mingyan’s hands quiver. She can’t lose. I need to tell Liu Qingge that I love him , she desperately pleads to the heavens. 

But the snake only grows taller, and its fangs swing towards her and she- 

She blacks out. 

When she wakes up, Liu Mingyan stands at the entrance of the forest. But this time, the leaves glimmer blood red. Was- What was that? The snake. It felt so real. The fangs, snapping closer to her neck… 

Liu Mingyan braces herself as she forces her feet to walk through the forest. “I know you’re in here,” she says, trying to keep her voice as even as possible. “I will defeat you this time.” 

And, so the cycle continues. 

Qi Qingqi, from reality, opens the door, smirks, and locks it with a heavy dose of her qi. 

Chapter Text

Liu Qingge carefully goes through his next set of sword movements, studiously ignoring Qi Qingqi, who’s standing nearby. He doesn’t see any reason to be socially polite with her at the moment. Besides, it’s not an unknown fact that he often forgets his surroundings during training. 

Qi Qingqi finally decides that she has stood there for long enough. She clears her throat. “Liu-shidi,” she calls, speaking loudly. “May we speak for a moment?” She doesn’t sound very happy. 

The younger martial sibling pauses and sheaths his sword. Unfortunately, now that his name has been called, he doesn’t have a legitimate excuse to ignore her. “Qi-shijie,” he greets, bowing slightly to give her the minimal respect required. “Why the sudden visit to Bai Zhan Peak?” His eyebrows furrow. “There isn’t a peak lord meeting today, is there?” He and Shen Qingqiu are still not on speaking terms despite their apparent collaboration. 

Liu Qingge still wants to kill that Luo brat. 

Qi Qingqi shakes her head. “No peak lord meeting today.” She bites her lip. “This is a bit of a stretch…” she carefully says, “but have you seen Liu Mingyan recently? I… I sent her to Qing Jing after her recent return from her mission, but she hasn’t come back for a few hours, and Shen Qingqiu has apparently not seen her.” She narrows her eyes. “I don’t know if he’s lying or not. Liu Mingyan is a good disciple. She wouldn’t slack on her duties. I thought that she might’ve come here to see you.” 

“My sister is missing?” Liu Qingge startles, his right hand automatically drifting over to Cheng Luan. 

“Ah… So I guess that you haven’t seen her.” Qi Qingqi fumbles with a few strands from her robe before turning away. “I’ll bring the matter up to Zhangmen-shixiong, then. Goodbye, Liu-shidi.” 

“Why Qing Jing Peak?” Liu Qingge questions. “Why did you send her there?”

Qi Qingqi pauses, her sword floating midair. “She met an illusion monster that she wanted to identify. Qing Jing has vast resources. I thought that she might as well get familiar with their library system, especially if she wishes to study in a particular area.” She steps on her sword. “If you hear any information about her, please let me know immediately.” 

“I will,” Liu Qingge promises. After Qi Qingqi has started her flight to Qiong Ding Peak, the Bai Zhan Peak Lord faces Qing Jing. Is Shen Qingqiu purposefully luring me there? He narrows his eyes. I know that we haven’t spoken, but that isn’t any excuse to- no, I can’t just blame him… Stepping on Cheng Luan, Liu Qingge darts over to Qing Jing. 

Not bothering to knock on the bamboo hut, Liu Qingge knocks the door down. Inside, Shen Qingqiu and Shang Qinghua sit, enjoying two cups of tea. 

“Y-You!” Liu Qingge half-sputters, pointing at Shang Qinghua. “What are you doing here?” The rat hides underneath the table. “Don’t even… Shen Qingqiu!” 

Shen Qingqiu hides his expression behind a fan. Only two piercing green eyes gaze at him. “Liu-shidi barged into this shixiong’s space without permission, or even knocking.” His eyes flick to the remains of his door. “He will have to pay for repairs. This shixiong invited Shang-shidi here. Is this shixiong not allowed to host his martial siblings anymore?” 

Liu Qingge grits his teeth. He knows that he cannot win a logical argument against Shen Qingqiu. And it’s rhetorical, either way. “Fine. Then where is my sister?” he directly asks, a snarl crawling behind his tone. “Or is that confidential information?” 

“Shang-shidi, leave,” Shen Qingqiu says without taking his eyes off of Liu Qingge’s. Shang Qinghua darts out the door without a second word, running all the way to the Rainbow Bridge. “Liu-shidi, how would this shixiong know Liu Mingyan’s whereabouts?” He flicks his hand, activating a soundproof barrier around the hut. “This shixiong hopes that shidi knows better than to trust Qi-shimei’s words.” 

“I… I came here! Instead.” 

“Yet, shidi came with an accusation, not an inquiry.”

“I did ask for the location of my sister!” Liu Qingge glares at him sharply. 

“Shidi assumed that this shixiong knows the location of Liu Mingyan and demanded for this shixiong to reveal the information,” Shen Qingqiu corrects coldly. “If shidi has nothing to add, then he may leave. Do not neglect the payment for this shixiong’s door.” 

Liu Qingge blinks, his mind whirling. “So you don’t know where she is?”

“This shixiong has enough disciples to keep track of and has no interest in shidi’s younger sister.” 

“Oh,” the younger dumbly says. “Right…” 

“Does shidi have anything to add?” Shen Qingqiu questions without a trace of emotion. 

“Wait- before you kick me out,” Liu Qingge quickly replies. His hand drifts to Cheng Luan. “Do you want to spar?” 

Shen Qingqiu’s eyes turn sharp. “A spar?” 

“A spar,” Liu Qingge confirms. “I hadn’t sparred with anyone since you came to Bai Zhan last time. So…” He gestures vaguely with his hands. “I’m here already. So we can. If you want to.” 

“Shidi should prepare to lose this spar,” the other replies instead of directly answering. Shen Qingqiu then walks out the door, leading the two to a private training field. Without a second word, he lunges forwards with Xiu Ya.

~

Nothing in particular occurs during the next Immortal Alliance Conference. 

Liu Mingyan has not been found. 

The Liu family refuses to proclaim her as dead.

Luo Binghe wins first. 

The Endless Abyss does not open.

The resentful marks increase… 

~

Two years later, there’s an attack on Cang Qiong. 

Well, no. That’s not entirely true, since the arrays have been incredibly refined over the years. The monsters try to break open the shield, not knowing that all of the peak lords have been alerted to this conundrum through several secretly engraved arrays. 

Yue Qingyuan is the first to arrive, descending down with billowing robes. He grips Xuan Xu as he approaches. Behind him, the other peak lords arrive. “May I ask about your purpose of being here?” Yue Qingyuan questions, his tone underlying with coldness underneath. 

“Do you even need to ask?” one of them scoffs. “Let us in Cang Qiong and have a fair battle with us!” 

Shen Qingqiu scans the various demons, not finding any familiar faces. He already holds Xiu Ya, standing next to Liu Qingge. Both are prepared to attack at a moment’s notice. Shen Qingqiu suddenly tenses as he senses heavy demonic energy that vaguely resembles… The Endless Abyss , he realizes. It has opened. Even with all of his tactics (that didn’t include telling others), he has only delayed it by two years. 

When he refocuses his attention on the demons in front of him, Yue Qingyuan has already led the charge. Disciples from the hills stand relatively united, all bonding through the common hatred of demons. Luo Binghe stands near Shen Qingqiu, ready to murder any demon who dares try to set their claws into his Shizun’s flesh. 

“Luo Binghe,” Shen Qingqiu quickly says once the battle has commenced, blocking and slicing two demons who have come near them. “Go to the other end and protect the others from Qing Jing. Keep to the plan, unless it’s necessary to change it. Battle is the time to trust one’s judgement.” As much as Shen Qingqiu hates to admit it, Luo Binghe has developed into one of his strongest disciples. 

Luo Binghe’s eyes widen at the trust given by Shen Qingqiu. He would have bowed if he was not in the middle of a battle. “Yes, Shizun!” He cuts through a demon and races to the other end of Cang Qiong to protect his martial siblings (several of which have fallen already). 

The towns , Shen Qingqiu realizes halfway through the battle. The towns around us. What would happen to them if the Endless Abyss opened here instead? They’re not cultivators. He might not have created a close connection with the brothel's ladies in this timeline, but he owes them for the comfort they have brought him in his last timeline. 

Shen Qingqiu hesitates. Part of him wants to dive into town and protect the citizens. The other part knows that he would be leading several hundreds of demons in his direction, so it might be safer to not go. 

(The last part refuses to let him abandon Yue Qingyuan in this critical time, in the largest attack that the Cang Qiong sect has received during their time as peak lords. Not even the invasion during the last timeline could come remotely close to this one.) 

He dodges a spear and slices another demon’s head open, careful to not accidentally reveal himself in the middle of a battle. He isn’t as stupid as Luo Binghe in this regard.

Even after everything… Shen Qingqiu would still preserve himself above the others. He is a survivor. He has been born with that trait ingrained in his personality.

(Yue Qingyuan was the only exception. And he died under Xuan Su’s shards.)

(He refuses to add any other exceptions onto his list.)

“Qi-ge! Watch out!” Shen Qingqiu shouts as he sees a dart heading in Yue Qingyuan’s direction. The sect leader barely manages to dodge it, expression surprised at the nickname. But now isn’t the appropriate time to have an intimate discussion, so Shen Qingqiu disappears into the thick of the battle. He could only hope that Yue Qingyuan has the common sense to not draw Xuan Su . 

He admits that it could save many lives, but it’s not worth draining his own soul away for. Well, according to Shen Qingqiu, anyway. Yue Qingyuan might disagree with that sentiment, but Shen Qingqiu has already lost track of his eldest martial sibling. 

He focuses on the battle, pushing away his concerns. I will only bring trouble to them if I show my favor , he repeats continuously to himself, chanting it under his breath like a mantra as he defeats several other demons. A few lucky ones manage to tear his robes and open a few cuts, but his powerful golden core prevents them from threatening his life, for now. 

But even Shen Qingqiu could feel the heavy strain. Shang Qinghua could have warned me about this , he angrily thinks to himself. The rational part tells him that he could sense if Shang Qinghua lies (after experimentation, he has figured this out; truly, Heavenly Demon blood is very powerful. Luo Binghe only used it to torture and heal and wield Xin Mo. He was too busy collecting his harem to experiment with all possible functions of his blood). 

Shang Qinghua is easily the weakest link in the Peak Lords. Aside from the fact that he’s a traitor, the man has the weakest golden core.

If Mobei-Jun has found out about Shang Qinghua’s double-crossing… 

Well, Shen Qingqiu wouldn’t care that much about the death of Shang Qinghua.

He’d care more about the fact that he would lose his informative and testing source. 

Yes, that’s truly it. 

Shen Qingqiu spots a hint of grey robes— Bai Zhan? Liu Qingge? —and barely dodges a sword in his distraction. Several of his hairs fall onto the ground from that swing, and he mentally berates himself. He can’t afford to be distracted. Yet, he finds himself inching closer in that direction with every enemy he kills. 

He sees Liu Qingge standing in the center of a circle of demons, blood dripping off of Cheng Luan. He has several scratches, and his eyes hold a nearly feral look. 

“This is not the time to qi deviate!” Shen Qingqiu shouts over the clamor of demons. “Calm down, Liu-shidi!” I should have expected this. With his missing sister and the stress of failing Cang Qiong… 

Liu Qingge turns to him, his qi starting to withdraw. He looks confused now. And tired , Shen Qingqiu adds in his thoughts. Very tired . Which isn’t good during a battle. 

The demons practically herd Liu Qingge to step back with their various weapons and furious claws. 

Shen Qingqiu’s eyes widen as he parries another stab towards his stomach. “Don’t step back! The Endless Abyss. Liu-shidi, do not be careless!” Unable to hear the warning over the wind and sword clangs, Liu Qingge steps back…

And falls into the Endless Abyss, Cheng Luan still in his hands.

“Liu-shidi!” 

With a newfound vigor, Shen Qingqiu kills the group of demons.

And jumps after Liu Qingge.

(Liu Qingge is the second exception.) 

Chapter Text

The two plummet into the ash-like grounds at the base of the cliff. Neither of their swords would withdraw from the pure heaviness of the demonic energy. They would have to rely on spiritual energy until they find a solution. 

...Not that spiritual energy flows well either, not with the fact that most of it is ensuring that their bodies could live in these conditions. 

“Shen Qingqiu!” Liu Qingge barks, his qi no longer rampant enough to spark an actual deviation. “Why did you jump after me?” He grabs Shen Qingqiu’s shoulders and shakes him. “Cang Qiong sect is weaker without us. Without you! You’re the tactician-”

“That no one listens to, either way,” Shen Qingqiu calmly finishes. He narrows his eyes, trying to squint to the surface. “We will not be able to fly out of here.” 

“Where…”

“Welcome to the Endless Abyss, Liu-shidi.” 

“This isn’t just a… a…” Liu Qingge furrows his eyebrows. “But… Huh? How?”

Shen Qingqiu frowns, digging through his stash of emergency talismans. Unfortunately, most of them are privacy ones. It would be workable for nights where the two would have to sleep, but it didn’t even matter if neither of them could access their qi to drive off monsters. And it still takes some trickles of qi to activate even simple talismans. 

“Concentrate,” Shen Qingqiu orders, taking out his only two lightweight ‘damage’ talismans. “As Liu-shidi has mentioned only a few minutes prior, we must return to the Cang Qiong sect.”

Liu Qingge crosses his arms. “Fine. Let’s get out of here.” He doesn’t even question the impossibility of this ruthless quest. He glances both ways and frowns. “Which way out? And how can we fight?” He could sense that Cheng Luan would not work well in this scenario. And the two cultivators had only sparred since their last huge argument, not bothering with words unless in Peak Lord meetings. Even then, they have only supported the other’s ideas if they made relative sense. 

Shen Qingqiu grimaces slightly. He doesn’t know which way. Shang Qinghua had never provided a map, and Shen Qingqiu knows that they did not drop from the same area that Luo Binghe did. Wait… If I could find Xin Mo… He doesn’t know if it’s worth the risk—the ends, not the means. He knows firsthand how Luo Binghe’s sanity has only spiralled downwards from there, despite the power it promises. He also knows that Liu Qingge wouldn’t even mention the option of finding the sword, since he doesn’t know about Shen Qingqiu’s heritage in this life. 

“Either way is better than staying here,” Shen Qingqiu eventually determines. He presents one of the talismans to his martial brother. “Activating this will stun the opponents around you for thirty seconds. This shixiong suggests not using it near this one, since it might not recognize this one’s qi.” His green robes are muddied from the fall, and he knows that he doesn’t have any spare clothes. “Does Liu-shidi have anything on him?” 

Liu Qingge blinks. “No.”

“Of course not,” Shen Qingqiu mutters under his breath. Of course the brute didn’t even think of storing talismans or materials in his sleeves daily. “Let’s walk this way.” He strides in a random direction, his sense of direction lost. There isn’t any sun there, only heaves of resentful energy and enough light (from where, he doesn’t know) to see his surroundings. Assuming that it isn’t an illusion. He hears Liu Qingge following behind him, and his hand holds his talisman at the ready. 

The demons in the Endless Abyss have the home and energy advantage. In a fair battle in this area, neither of the cultivators have a chance. So even if Liu Qingge might not approve of his “under-handed” methods, Shen Qingqiu is ready to spring at a moment’s chance. 

“Truce?” Liu Qingge suddenly asks ten minutes after. 

“Pardon?” 

“You want to have a truce on sparring and ignoring each other until we leave?” Liu Qingge asks, a trace of hope underlying his voice. 

“Liu-shidi asks as though there is an alternative to his words,” Shen Qingqiu dryly replies, suppressing the urge to snap his fan open and cover his facial features. Nevertheless, Liu Qingge seemingly perks up. “This shixiong suggests that Liu-shidi should pay attention to his surroundings in case of an enemy.” He can’t even try to access his demonic abilities in fear that the energy around would seep in and expose his identity. 

...Besides, it’s not like Shang Qinghua would willingly help him, even if he manages to connect to that man. Despite all of his identities, Shang Qinghua has never been a courageous person.

A few hours pass by before Shen Qingqiu tenses. “The demonic energy is thickening,” he notes, half-telling himself and half-telling Liu Qingge. “The talisman might not work for Liu-shidi.” Shen Qingqiu, as a spiritual cultivator, knows that he wouldn’t be able to use his qi for many outward activities without collapsing. Liu Qingge’s qi is most likely all internalized to keep his functions running and to prevent the energy from overwhelming him. 

Liu Qingge’s physical strength may come as an advantage later, but Shen Qingqiu could tell that many of the herbs they’ve come across are poisonous. He eyes a relatively empty patch a few meters behind them. “It is crucial for us to rest to restore what qi we could before continuing,” Shen Qingqiu reluctantly admits, walking to the area. “Let us both meditate for…” He doubts that the time matters. “For ten hours. This shixiong will draw an alerting array and activate a ward.” 

The other shrugs and grunts in agreement.

Before Liu Qingge could stop him, Shen Qingqiu nicks his finger with his teeth and utilizes his blood to draw several complex symbols. He urges his blood to heal that, hoping that it’s too small of a wound to require his weakening seal to break. 

Luckily, Shen Qingqiu is right about that. His wound heals within a few seconds. 

“You shouldn’t waste your qi like that,” Liu Qingge says with furrowed eyebrows. “It’s already limited here.”

“This shixiong’s qi is none of shidi’s concern.” Shen Qingqiu carefully sits down and crosses his legs into a meditative pose. “Shidi should meditate too.” 

~

Liu Mingyan wakes up in a hospital bed, confused. She could’ve sworn that she was fighting… fighting something. She can’t quite tell what or where or why , but she thinks that she did. It could at least explain her soreness… 

“Liu Mingyan, you’re finally awake.” 

“Shizun!” Liu Mingyan tries to scramble up to bow, her weak body protesting. 

“Unnecessary. It is… It is my fault for sending you alone.” Qi Qingqi shakes her head sadly as she takes a seat by the bed. “I thought that you were strong enough, but I overestimated your ability.” 

“I… I don’t remember,” Liu Mingyan admits, casting her eyes down shamefully. “Apologies to Shizun. For disappointing her expectations.” 

Qi Qingqi places a gentle hand on Liu Mingyan’s shoulder. “Don’t worry. I don’t expect you to defeat a peak lord with your current ability. But, I do think that you will one day surpass him.”

“What happened, Shizun?”

“I sent you on a mission several years ago. You came back safely, although you said that you wanted more information on the monster to draw up your report. I gave you permission to go to Qing Jing Peak to research more about it. When you didn’t return for a few days, I became worried and went there personally to find you. Shen Qingqiu claims that he didn’t see you.” Qi Qingqi frowns, expression turning stormy. “A few days ago, the Endless Abyss opened near here. Thousands of demons were trying to break through the barriers. Zhangmen-shixiong tried to negotiate with them, as they couldn’t enter our borders, but they managed to break in and the negotiation failed.”

Liu Mingyan’s hands clutch her blanket. “My brother? Is- Is he okay?” 

“Shen Qingqiu was shoved to the end of the cliff of the Endless Abyss. Liu Qingge flew to save him, only for Shen Qingqiu to grab him and pull him into the Abyss with him.”

“No…” Liu Mingyan whispers, fresh tears starting to water her eyes.

“I’m sorry, Liu Mingyan.” 

“Can…” Liu Mingyan swallows. “Can you give me a few hours? I… I promise that I’ll go back to training after that.” 

Qi Qingqi hesitates before nodding. “I want you to check with a Qian Cao disciple before you leave. Take the hours you need.” 

“T-Thank you, Shizun.”

~

Shen Qingqiu opens his eyes after several hours. He isn’t sure if ten hours have already passed, due to the lack of a clock and sunlight, but he knows that he’s in the best shape possible. His green eyes touch Liu Qingge’s image, and Shen Qingqiu decides to not disturb the physical cultivator yet. 

Another half hour passes by before Liu Qingge stirs from his meditative rest and stretches his limbs. “I’m ready,” he determines. “Let’s go.” 

The spiritual cultivator draws a line through his arrays, cutting the barrier. He then uses a foot to remove the marks, not wanting this to become a weapon that kills him later. “Does Liu-shidi still have his talisman?” 

“Yes.” Liu Qingge shows him the slightly crumpled talisman. 

“Then, let’s go.”

They barely manage ten steps into the heavy mist before a boulder is hurled in their direction. 

Chapter Text

Liu Qingge, the strong, talented idiot, shoves Shen Qingqiu out of the boulder’s trajectory and breaks the rock with pure strength. His wrist snaps upon initial contact, though the two are otherwise unharmed. Without a flinch of pain, Liu Qingge enters into a defensive stance and scans the surroundings for more flying rocks. 

“Brute,” Shen Qingqiu hisses. “We could have dodged that.” Nevertheless, he shuffles through a few talismans, frowning. “If Liu-shidi could bear the pain, then let us continue.” He tears his gaze away from his talismans and secures them. “This shixiong would prefer to not wait for more rocks to be hurled in this direction.” 

“It doesn’t hurt much,” Liu Qingge stiffly replies, having a decent pain tolerance. It doesn’t look like his qi is hastening the progress to heal, however. Normally, a broken wrist would have only taken a few minutes for him to fix. He concludes that it must be the Abyss’ energy preventing his qi from healing it and hurries after Shen Qingqiu’s trek. Still, he does sense that a few trickles of his spare qi are attempting to heal it. It might take a few days to finish, though, and Liu Qingge doubts that that would be the only attack. 

Speaking of attacks, Liu Qingge forces himself out of his spiraling thoughts. Shen Qingqiu has stopped moving, green eyes tactically analyzing- oh, they’re “Rock monsters,” Shen Qingqiu unnecessarily supplies. 

A Rock Monster is formed by a mixture of heavy avalanches and demonic energy. They have a tough shell, although they have a few weak points. Still, a senior disciple would be able to deal with it. Both Liu Qingge and Shen Qingqiu are Peak Lords, so- 

“We cannot access our qi,” Shen Qingqiu reminds him. “They have terrible vision and terrible hearing, but they’re incredibly strong and perceptive to their surroundings. If this shixiong dares take another step forwards, they will attack.” 

“Right,” Liu Qingge says as though he hasn’t forgotten that he can’t simply hack them with Cheng Luan. “So, what should we do?” 

“If this shixiong had thought of a plan, he would have already divulged it.” 

Liu Qingge holds back a growl, and he scans the field again. He glances at Shen Qingqiu, who looks… a bit torn and highly contemplative. That’s assuming that Liu Qingge could even read the other. It’s not like he spends all day trying to figure out his facial expressions. 

“We have no choice but to fight,” Shen Qingqiu settles upon after five minutes of staring straight ahead. He taps his fan on his wrist. “Liu-shidi’s hand is injured, so this shixiong will fight.”

“You’re a spiritual cultivator! You can’t- how would you even fight against them? I have some chance, so I should-”

“This shixiong has his brains. Liu-shidi should not mess this shixiong’s plans. Stand aside and heal the hand. Shidi will be more useful that way.” 

“But-”

“This shixiong will win.”

Liu Qingge scans Shen Qingqiu’s coolly confident face and gulps. He finally averts his gaze and retreats by a few steps. However, he doesn’t give his hand any attention, opting to prepare for an intervention if necessary. 

Shen Qingqiu flies into battle (figuratively, since he doesn’t dare unsheathe Xiu Ya or expend his qi), and Liu Qingge loses sight of him. He waits for three entire minutes, to his credit, before giving up and stepping forwards with the intention to fight, only to find that Shen Qingqiu has killed all of the Rock Monsters. 

“How…” Liu Qingge stares at the disintegrating remains. “How did you- I don’t. Huh?” 

“Let us continue.” Shen Qingqiu brushes his comment off. “This shixiong believes that it would be prudent to reach a secondary safe spot for rest.” He doesn’t even look injured. “Shidi needs a place to meditate for his injury.”

“You’re not injured?” 

“Does it look like this shixiong has any injuries?” 

“Well, no-”

“Congratulations, shidi has learned how to use his eyes,” Shen Qingqiu dryly says. He hesitates in his movements. “It is unlikely… However, let us shuffle through the Rock Monsters to see if they have carried any food or water.” 

Liu Qingge suddenly realizes that, without their cultivation, they have to watch out for normal human needs. “Right.” He jogs over to the remains and kneels down, digging around the broken stones. He senses Shen Qingqiu doing the same a few feet away.